the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o worde_n take_v upon_o he_o accord_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n ix_o and_o they_o be_v in_o his_o company_n sing_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n i.iij._n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n take_v of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o sitter_n by_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o stead_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exalt_v and_o reign_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v receyve_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n solemn_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n commit_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o he_o not_o only_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o xxi_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o strength_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v all-thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o althynge_n now_o you_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n belong_v that_o sit_v that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a may_v with_o admiration_n look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n be_v govern_v with_o his_o hand_n behold_v his_o countenance_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n seven_o and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o when_o they_o so_o oft_o rehearse_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n therefore_o they_o think_v not_o right_o which_o think_v that_o blessedness_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o it_o luâ—_n and_o it_o force_v not_o that_o in_o the_o acre_n stephen_n testify_v that_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v because_o we_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o to_o sit_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n hereupon_o do_v faith_n gather_v manifold_a fruit_n for_o it_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n have_v open_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o before_o have_v be_v stop_v up_o by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o our_o name_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ii.vi._n that_o we_o do_v already_o in_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o bare_a hope_n look_v for_o heaven_n but_o already_o in_o our_o head_n we_o possess_v it_o moreover_o faith_n perceyve_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n to_o our_o great_a benefit_n xi_o for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n a_o continual_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o he_o so_o turn_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o our_o sin_n â—xxxiiii_fw-la he_o so_o reconcile_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o throne_n fill_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o mercifulnesse_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n to_o wretched_a sinner_n three_o faith_n conceyve_v his_o power_n wherein_o consist_v our_o strength_n might_n wealth_n and_o glorieng_v against_o the_o hell_n vi_fw-la for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v his_o people_n and_o daily_o fill_v they_o with_o heap_n of_o spiritual_a richesse_n he_o sit_v therefore_o on_o high_a that_o from_o thence_o pour_n out_o his_o power_n unto_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o garnish_v his_o church_n with_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n preserve_v it_o safe_a against_o all_o hurt_n by_o his_o protection_n restrain_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o rage_a enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n i_o final_o hold_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v also_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o bild_v up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o till_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o last_o act_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v in_o deed_n here_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o plain_a prove_n of_o his_o power_n present_a among_o they_o but_o because_o under_o the_o baseness_n of_o flesh_n his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n lie_v hide_v in_o earth_n therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v faith_n call_v to_o think_v upon_o that_o visible_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v open_o show_v at_o the_o last_o day_n xi_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o visible_a form_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o such_o as_o he_o be_v seen_v to_o go_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thirty_o with_o bright_a glister_v of_o immortality_n with_o infinite_a power_n of_o godhead_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o angeles_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v our_o redeemer_n at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goaste_n the_o choose_a from_o the_o forsake_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o all_o either_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o from_o the_o further_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n xuj_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alyve_a at_o that_o day_n &_o they_o who_o death_n have_v before_o take_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o quick_a some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v stick_v in_o doubt_n upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o article_n but_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a meaning_n be_v plain_a &_o easy_a to_o perceyve_v so_o do_v it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v accord_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o herewith_o nothing_o disagree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v xvij_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v for_o although_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o mortal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o dye_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o order_n yet_o that_o change_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o death_n be_v not_o unpropre_o call_v death_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n certain_a xvij_o that_o not_o all_o shall_v sleep_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o mean_v that_o â–ª_o in_o one_o moment_n their_o mortal_a life_n shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d be_v
i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v the_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o chirch_n ¶_o the_o iii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o office_n now_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v his_o chirche_n govern_v for_o although_o in_o his_o chirche_n he_o only_o must_v rule_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o bear_v preeminence_n or_o excelle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o government_n to_o be_v use_v or_o execute_v by_o his_o only_a word_n xi_o yet_o because_o he_o dwell_v not_o among_o we_o in_o visible_a presence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v present_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o travail_n of_o deputy_n not_o in_o transfer_v his_o right_a and_o honour_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v do_v his_o own_o work_n like_v as_o a_o workman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n use_v his_o instrument_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o repete_fw-la again_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o may_v in_o deed_n do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o instrument_n or_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a first_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o take_v out_o of_o man_n they_o that_o shall_v do_v his_o message_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n final_o that_o shall_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a that_o common_o he_o call_v we_o his_o temple_n when_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o geve_v answer_n to_o man_n second_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o humility_n when_o he_o accustome_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n christi_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o we_o yea_o sometime_o our_o inferior_n in_o dignity_n if_o he_o himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o holy_a oracle_n be_v without_o delay_n reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o drede_v his_o power_n be_v in_o presence_n who_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n who_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o infinite_a brightness_n but_o when_o some_o silly_a man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o with_o very_o good_a testimony_n we_o declare_v our_o godliness_n and_o reverend_a obedience_n towards_o god_n himself_o if_o to_o his_o minister_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v which_o yet_o in_o nothing_o excel_v us._n viiâ—_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o brickle_z and_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certain_a proof_n how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o us._n moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o cherish_n of_o mutual_a charity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o this_o bond_n when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v scholar_n receive_v all_o one_o doctrine_n at_o one_o mouth_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o serve_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o every_o one_o will_v despise_v other_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v his_o chirch_n with_o that_o knot_n which_o he_o forsawe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a knot_n to_o hold_v unity_n together_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n herunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n iiii_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o all_o &_o in_o we_o al._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n be_v give_fw-ge accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o that_o go_v down_o be_v the_o self_n same_o he_o that_o go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o come_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o full_a grow_a age_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n conjoin_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o subministration_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n in_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o by_o charity_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o that_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n use_v in_o govern_v his_o chirche_n be_v the_o chief_a synew_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v safe_a but_o if_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o these_o stay_v in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o repose_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfilling_a that_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o office_n x_o and_o have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o execute_v that_o work_n he_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o chirche_n yea_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a with_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o institution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o idle_a so_o be_v the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o perform_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o do_v grow_v together_o among_o ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n if_o prophecy_n flourishe_v among_o we_o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o apostle_n twelve_o if_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o us._n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o the_o dissipation_n or_o rather_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o endevour_v to_o abolishe_v this_o order_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o minish_v the_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o chirche_n in_o earth_n therefore_o i_o have_v above_o admonish_v that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o with_o such_o title_n as_o he_o can_v commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o most_o high_a honour_n and_o price_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o geve_v to_o man_n a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o raise_a they_o up_o teacher_n where_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o fair_a be_v the_o foot_n â—x_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o come_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v this_o office_n be_v more_o honourable_o
the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v show_v only_o a_o image_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n geve_v the_o truth_n present_a and_o the_o sound_n body_n itself_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v mention_v commonli_n whersoever_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v against_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n than_o any_o where_o else_o there_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o confute_v this_o erroure_n he_o use_v that_o which_o have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o presthoode_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o eternal_a presthoode_n c.x._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o prestehoode_n be_v take_v away_o wherein_o new_a successor_n be_v daily_o put_v in_o one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o new_a prestehoode_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o oath_n he_z after_o add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o same_o change_n of_o the_o preestehoode_n x.i._n be_v also_o contain_v the_o change_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v help_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n then_o he_o procee_v in_o declare_v what_o be_v that_o weakness_n even_o this_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o make_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o perfect_a according_a to_o conscience_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v neither_o wipe_v away_o sin_n nor_o purchase_v true_a holiness_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o other_o office_n but_o to_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n into_o a_o better_a hope_n which_o be_v delyver_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v in_o what_o point_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o if_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v there_o great_a dyfference_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n but_o sith_o the_o point_n of_o our_o case_n lead_v we_o a_o other_o way_n we_o must_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o then_o set_v forth_o here_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o to_o perish_v the_o accomplyshment_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o attein_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n be_v christ_n while_o such_o establyshment_n be_v in_o expectation_n the_o lord_n do_v by_o moses_n apointe_n ceremony_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a sign_n of_o the_o coufyrmation_n now_o this_o come_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o christ_n or_o no._n although_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o deed_n only_a accident_n or_o verylye_a addition_n and_o thing_n adjoin_v or_o as_o the_o people_n call_v they_o accessary_a thing_n to_o the_o covenaunte_n yet_o because_o they_o wear_v instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o admynistration_n thereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n it_o self_n as_o the_o like_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o sum_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o confyrm_v the_o covenaunte_n contain_v in_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o in_o it_o be_v nothing_o perfect_v unless_o we_o pass_v further_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v dyscoâ—tinued_v and_o abrogate_v that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o assurer_n and_o mediatore_fw-la of_o better_a testament_n by_o who_o eternal_a sanctification_n be_v once_o purchace_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o transgression_n blot_v out_o that_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o shadowish_a and_o effectual_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v in_o suspense_n untyll_o it_o may_v stay_v upon_o a_o more_o steadfast_a and_o substantial_a confyrmation_n and_o that_o then_o only_o it_o be_v make_v new_a &_o eternal_a after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o stablysh_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n that_o he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n â—â—_o to_o signify_v that_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n atteme_v his_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v come_v new_a and_o eternal_a when_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n hereby_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scholing_n of_o the_o law_n iiii_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n before_o that_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o for_o their_o young_a age_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o ere_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o rise_v their_o shall_v neither_o be_v so_o great_a brightness_n of_o revelation_n nor_o so_o great_a deep_a sight_n of_o understand_v therefore_o god_n so_o give_v they_o in_o measure_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o see_v it_o as_o yet_o far_o of_o and_o dark_o therefore_o paul_n express_v this_o sclendernesse_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o term_n of_o young_a age_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o have_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o that_o element_n of_o this_o world_n &_o with_o out_o ward_v observation_n as_o rule_n of_o instruction_n for_o child_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v shine_v a_o broad_a by_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n this_o distinction_n christ_n himself_o mean_v of_o xiii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v untyll_o john_n and_o that_o from_o thenseforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v what_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n open_a to_o man_n of_o their_o time_n even_o this_o they_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v plain_o disclose_v and_o they_o show_v it_o before_o as_o it_o be_v twinclinge_o shine_v a_o far_o of_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v point_v to_o with_o the_o finger_n than_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v open_a for_o in_o he_o be_v lay_v abroad_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o attain_v i.ix._fw-la even_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o secret_a closette_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v not_o against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o in_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o abraham_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n excel_v in_o such_o force_n of_o spirit_n that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o what_o ordinary_a disposition_n he_o use_v in_o teachinge_a his_o people_n such_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o peculiar_a knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o even_o their_o preach_n be_v dark_a and_o enclose_v in_o figure_n as_o of_o thing_n a_o far_o of_o moreover_o how_o marvellous_a knowledge_n soever_o appear_v in_o they_o above_o other_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v dryven_v of_o necessity_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a childish_a â—â—struction_n of_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_a of_o child_n fynallye_o there_o never_o change_v any_o such_o clear_a sfyght_n to_o any_o at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o it_o deed_n in_o some_o part_n savoure_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n twenty-four_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v many_o king_n and_o prophet_n
freewoman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o whence_o procee_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o agar_n be_v bear_v bond_n which_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sara_n be_v â—orne_v free_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o freedom_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v strike_v into_o conscience_n fear_v and_o tremble_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v joyful_a the_o old_a do_v hold_v conscience_n bind_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o lyberalitie_n of_o the_o new_a they_o be_v discharge_v of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o freedom_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o self_n same_o freedom_n and_o joy_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v both_o oppress_v with_o estate_n of_o bondage_n and_o weary_v with_o unâ—â—â—eâ—es_n of_o conscience_n they_o sâ—ed_z to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o evels_n moreover_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n &_o assuredness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v both_o sear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o burden_n of_o observation_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o schol_n much_o like_o unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o handewritinge_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v bond_n it_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n while_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a order_fw-fr of_o dystribution_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o last_o comparison_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nwe_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o stretch_v further_o for_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o promise_n also_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o law_n 4_o butt_n whereas_o augustine_n deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therein_o he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o mean_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v now_o teach_v for_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o saâ—enges_n of_o hieremie_n and_o paul_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o he_o very_o aptelye_o adioyve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n regenerate_v of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o hope_v not_o of_o fleshly_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a â–ª_o but_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n principal_o beleve_v in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la by_o who_o they_o doubt_v noâ—_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o munstre_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o have_v pardon_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mind_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v by_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o blessing_n with_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o our_o division_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n â—â—j_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n from_o thenseforthe_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v do_v make_v distinction_n between_o the_o clerenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dark_a dystribution_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o augustine_n doothe_v only_o â—over_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o so_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o they_o stey_v not_o there_o but_o allwaye_o aspire_v to_o the_o new_a yea_o and_o embrace_v the_o assure_v partakinge_v thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o accursednesse_n which_o be_v content_v with_o present_a shadow_n do_v not_o streâ—ch_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n what_o great_a blindness_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kill_v of_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n than_o to_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o cold_a ceremony_n as_o though_o he_o be_v much_o delit_v therewith_o for_o to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fall_v that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o dyfference_n that_o we_o may_v add_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o one_o nation_n within_o why_o the_o he_o will_v keep_v several_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o hy_a do_v dystribute_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v moses_n his_o people_n fall_v to_o his_o possession_n fourteen_o jacob_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o go_n he_o clean_v only_o to_o thy_o father_n he_o love_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o he_o voâ—tchesaved_v to_o grant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n to_o that_o people_n only_o as_o if_o they_o only_o of_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o lay_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n to_o they_o he_o openli_fw-fr show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o he_o honour_v with_o all_o prerogative_n butte_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o only_o here_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o communycating_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o count_v their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o enter_v course_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o xuj_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o help_v their_o destruction_n even_o they_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o remedy_n namely_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o israel_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n son_n that_o be_v his_o derling_n other_o be_v stranger_n israel_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n other_o mere_a leâ—te_n to_o their_o own_o darkness_n israel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n other_o be_v profane_a israel_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o be_v exclude_v from_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o same_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o partition_n be_v pluck_v down_o lxiâ—_n which_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o even_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o adjoin_v that_o be_v together_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o one_o people_n wherefore_o
appear_v sufficient_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o this_o that_o while_o we_o must_v live_v in_o warfare_n under_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n our_o estate_n be_v hard_a and_o miserable_a what_o then_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a king_n unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o envy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o felicity_n be_v promise_v we_o in_o christ_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a commodity_n that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o merry_a and_o quiet_a life_n flourish_n in_o wealth_n be_v assure_v from_o all_o harm_n &_o flow_v full_a of_o those_o deliteful_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v but_o that_o it_o whole_o belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a &_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v partly_o maintain_v by_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o partly_o by_o strong_a forceable_a defence_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a against_o outward_a violence_n so_o christ_n also_o do_v enrich_v his_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o mai_fw-gr stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o assault_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o reign_v more_o for_o we_o than_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o within_o &_o without_o that_o be_v furnish_v so_o far_o as_o god_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o empty_a we_o may_v by_o these_o first_o fruit_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o god_n unto_o perfect_a blesednesse_n and_o then_o that_o bear_v we_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o hurtful_a thing_n xxviii_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o a_o unswer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharise_n that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o in_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o because_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o king_n under_o who_o the_o sovereign_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o they_o in_o scorn_n require_v he_o to_o show_v four_o his_o sign_n but_o he_o because_o they_o who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o foolish_o rest_v upon_o worldly_a pomp_n byd_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n xvii_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o we_o be_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n avayl_v us._n for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o spiritual_a he_o lift_v we_o up_o even_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v patienth_n pass_v over_o this_o life_n in_o misery_n hunger_n cold_a contempt_n reproach_n and_o other_o greve_n content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o king_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o succour_n we_o in_o our_o necessity_n till_o have_v end_v our_o war_n we_o be_v call_v to_o triumph_v for_o such_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o reign_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n now_o whereas_o he_o arm_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o power_n and_o garnish_v we_o with_o beauty_n &_o magnificens_n enrich_v we_o with_o wealth_n hereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n to_o glory_n upon_o &_o also_o bold_a courage_n to_o fight_v without_o fear_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n final_o that_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v valiant_o overcome_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o liberal_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n so_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o his_o kingly_a anoint_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o do_v with_o oil_n or_o ointmente_n make_v with_o spice_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n because_o upon_o he_o have_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewpth_n the_o psalm_n report_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o excellency_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o needy_a and_o hungry_a for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o say_v he_o be_v not_o private_o enrich_v for_o himself_o xuj_o but_o â—o_o pour_v his_o plenty_n upon_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o dry_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n not_o by_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v express_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n flow_v that_o liberal_a gevinge_v seven_o whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v whereby_o grace_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n hereby_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o earthly_a delight_n or_o pomp_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o woorlde_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o xxii_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o this_o holy_a anoyntinge_v be_v show_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n rest_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n anoyntinge_v ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v none_o other_o way_n quicken_v special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o lyvely_a force_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v into_o we_o which_o have_v choose_v his_o seat_n in_o christ_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o heavenly_a rychesse_n may_v large_o flow_v out_o unto_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v so_o neady_o and_o whereas_o both_o the_o faithful_a stand_v invincible_a by_o the_o strengthe_n of_o their_o king_n &_o also_o his_o spiritual_a richesse_n plenteous_o flow_v out_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_o call_v christian_n but_o this_o eternity_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v xxviii_o be_v nothing_o derogate_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n then_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n again_o â–ª_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o that_o same_o perfect_a glory_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o the_o son_n hand_n he_o may_v govern_v cherish_v and_o sustain_v we_o defend_v we_o under_o his_o savegarde_n and_o help_v us._n so_o while_n for_o a_o little_a time_n we_o be_v waveringe_v abroad_o from_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_v conjoin_v with_o god_n and_o true_o whereas_o he_o syt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n deputee_n under_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o rule_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o a_o mean_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o also_o paul_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mean_v tend_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ii.ix._n that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n also_o he_o set_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o order_fw-fr necessary_a for_o our_o present_a weakness_n so_o paul_n gather_v ryghte_o that_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v by_o
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
of_o obedience_n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n frome_n the_o sound_n truth_n where_o of_o how_o far_o it_o dyffer_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o large_o entreat_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n beleve_v xviii_o which_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a after_o bewray_v his_o own_o unbelefe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v we_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o as_o some_o do_v that_o he_o feign_v a_o belefe_v when_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o heart_n butt_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o willing_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n xiij_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v up_o before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o before_o it_o take_v any_o rote_n at_o all_o it_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o and_o perish_v we_o doubt_v not_o that_o such_o delit_v with_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n do_v greedy_o receive_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n of_o it_o so_o far_o that_o with_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v guile_n not_o only_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o also_o their_o own_o mind_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a godliness_n because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodlynesse_n but_o manifest_a and_o confess_v reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o assent_n soever_o that_o be_v it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o remain_v there_o establish_v and_o though_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v root_n yet_o those_o be_v lively_a root_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a corner_n of_o vanity_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o hidinge_v hole_n of_o lie_a be_v cover_v with_o so_o guileful_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o oft_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o such_o shadow_n of_o faith_n understand_v nineteeen_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v sensless_o hear_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o devell_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o point_n equal_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o feel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v touch_v tournet_n only_o to_o terroure_n and_o discouragement_n i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v it_o hard_a that_o we_o assign_v faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n iiii_o which_o doubt_n yet_o be_v easy_o dysolue_v for_o though_o none_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o be_v foreordeyn_v to_o salvation_n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o move_v with_o the_o same_o feel_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n vi_fw-la that_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n not_o that_o they_o sound_o perceive_v the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_a light_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o excusable_a convei_v himself_o into_o their_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o goodness_n may_v be_v taste_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o to_o prove_v certain_o their_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o fall_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o live_v in_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o affiance_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v regenerate_v only_o the_o elect_a with_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o perish_v so_o sound_o do_v he_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o it_o may_v be_v stable_n &_o sure_a but_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o that_o other_o inferioure_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o course_n even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v careful_o and_o humble_o to_o examine_v themselves_o least_o in_o steed_n of_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v creep_v in_o careless_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n byside_n that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o conceive_v but_o a_o confuse_a feelinge_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n than_o of_o the_o sound_n body_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v propre_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_v only_o so_o that_o they_o apply_v be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o their_o use_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o reconciliation_n although_o confuse_o and_o not_o plain_o enough_o not_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o same_o beginning_a of_o faith_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n do_v so_o far_o geve_v light_n unto_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v that_o same_o feel_n so_o different_a from_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sound_n effect_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v true_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n do_v receyve_v they_o to_o his_o savegarde_n but_o only_o he_o disclose_v to_o they_o a_o present_a mercy_n but_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o only_o elect_v the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n answer_v if_o god_n do_v true_o show_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o remain_v perpetual_o establish_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n may_v enlighten_v some_o with_o a_o present_a feeling_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o also_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a thing_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o itself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o that_o secret_a revelation_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v only_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v either_o conceyve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o do_v steadfast_o embrace_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o a_o feeling_n that_o vanish_v away_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v deep_o enough_o to_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v dry_a although_o for_o a_o few_o year_n it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a blossom_n and_o leaf_n but_o also_o fruit_n final_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n with_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o he_o suffer_v to_o
be_v quench_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o may_v light_o over_o wash_v some_o and_o thorough_o soak_v other_o some_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n that_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o say_v he_o in_o the_o elect_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o prynte_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v over_o spread_v with_o such_o a_o light_n as_o afterward_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o yet_o the_o spyrite_n be_v not_o deceyptefull_a because_o he_o geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o seed_n that_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o abide_v always_o incorruptible_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a i_o go_v yet_o further_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o teaching_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o dayely_a experience_n that_o the_o reprobate_a be_v sometime_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o certain_a desire_n of_o mutual_a love_n so_o for_o a_o time_n there_o live_v in_o saul_n a_o godly_a affection_n to_o love_n god_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v fatherly_a handle_v and_o therefore_o be_v delit_v with_o a_o certain_a swetenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fast_a root_v in_o the_o reprobate_n so_o do_v they_o not_o sounde_o love_v he_o again_o as_o his_o child_n but_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a affection_n like_o hire_a servant_n for_o to_o christ_n only_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v pour_v it_o into_o his_o membre_n and_o true_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n extend_v no_o further_o u.u._n but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o even_o the_o same_o love_n that_o engender_v the_o same_o confidence_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o see_v god_n to_o be_v marvellous_o angry_a with_o his_o child_n who_o yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o love_v not_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o hate_v they_o but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o the_o feeling_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o abate_v their_o pride_n of_o flesh_n to_o shake_v of_o their_o drowesinesse_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o all_o at_o one_o time_n they_o conceyve_v he_o to_o be_v both_o angry_a with_o they_o or_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o not_o fained_o do_v pray_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o flee_v with_o quiet_a assure_a trust_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o do_v counterfayte_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o do_v lack_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o sudden_a violent_a motion_n of_o zele_n they_o deceyve_v themselves_o with_o false_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o sluggishness_n so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o examine_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o as_o john_n witness_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o when_o yet_o they_o beleve_v in_o he_o twenty-four_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n if_o many_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n i_o call_v it_o common_a because_o the_o faith_n that_o last_v but_o a_o time_n have_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o lively_a and_o continue_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n iij_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o own_o sloughtfulnesse_n quench_v the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o i.i._n therefore_o do_v paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v declare_v that_o many_o vanish_v away_o because_o they_o have_v not_o take_v lively_a root_n like_a as_o christ_n also_o say_v in_o matthew_n xiij_o every_o tree_n that_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o lie_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n two_o james_n invey_v against_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o with_o deceitful_a pretence_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v faith_n v_o neither_o will_v paul_n require_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o many_o do_v presumptuous_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o &_o with_o vain_a colour_a deceit_n do_v beguile_v other_o or_o sometime_o themselves_o nineteeen_o therefore_o he_o compare_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o a_o cheste_n wherein_o faith_n be_v keep_v because_o many_o in_o falling_n from_o good_a conscience_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v the_o doutefull_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n for_o oftentimes_o faith_n signify_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o place_n that_o we_o now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o paul_n write_v iij.ix._fw-la deacon_n to_o hold_v fast_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o where_o he_o publish_v the_o falling_n away_o of_o certain_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o timothee_n be_v nourish_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n ii.ii._fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o profane_a vanity_n and_o opposition_n false_o name_v science_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v reprobate_a touch_v faith_n as_o again_o he_o charge_v titâ—s_n again_o say_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v sound_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o soundenesse_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o kind_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o man_n even_o because_o in_o christ_n three_o who_o faith_n possess_v be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o faith_n be_v worthy_o extend_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v contrariwise_o sometime_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v some_o particular_a object_n two_o as_o when_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v let_v down_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n through_o the_o tile_n and_o chryst_n himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n so_o great_a faith_n as_o the_o centurion_n bring_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o centurion_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o the_o heal_v of_o his_o daughter_n x_o the_o care_n whereof_o occupy_v all_o his_o mind_n yet_o because_o be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a assent_n and_o answer_v of_o christ_n he_o require_v not_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o circumstance_n his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o a_o little_a here_o before_o we_o have_v show_v x_o that_o paul_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miracle_n which_o gift_n they_o have_v that_o neither_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v hearty_o worship_v he_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o faith_n for_o where_o he_o write_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v profitable_a for_o our_o weakness_n in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n stand_v a_o proportional_a relation_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v unproper_o remove_v to_o signify_v a_o false_a profession_n or_o a_o lie_a title_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o figurative_a abuse_n as_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v set_v for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wrongefull_a manner_n of_o worshyp_a as_o when_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o the_o
think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o from_o study_n to_o garnish_v thy_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o true_o say_v of_o cato_n that_o there_o be_v great_a carefulness_n of_o trim_v our_o body_n &_o great_a carelessness_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n that_o they_o which_o be_v much_o busy_v in_o care_n of_o their_o body_n be_v common_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o although_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n yet_o true_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n to_o bear_v very_o little_a with_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o contrariwise_o still_o call_v upon_o themselves_o with_o continual_o bend_a mind_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o show_n of_o superfluous_a plenty_n much_o more_o to_o restrain_v riotous_a excess_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o help_n make_v to_o themselves_o hinderaunce_n the_o other_o rule_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o small_a and_o slender_a rychesse_n may_v learn_v to_o lack_v patient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o move_v with_o immeasurable_a desire_n of_o they_o which_o patience_n they_o that_o keep_v haâ—â—e_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v in_o the_o lord_n school_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o at_o least_o somewhat_o profit_v in_o this_o behalf_n can_v scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o â—o_o prove_v himself_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o vice_n do_v accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o that_o bear_v poverty_n impatient_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bewray_v the_o contrary_a disease_n in_o abundance_n i_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o poor_a cote_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o costly_a cote_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o hungry_a supper_n will_v be_v disquiet_v with_o desire_n of_o a_o deinty_a and_o will_v also_o intemperate_o abuse_v those_o dainty_n if_o he_o have_v they_o he_o that_o hardly_o and_o unquiet_o bear_v a_o private_a &_o base_a estate_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o pride_n if_o he_o climb_v to_o honour_n xij_o therefore_o let_v all_o they_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a zele_n of_o godliness_n endeavour_n to_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n to_o be_v full_a and_o hungry_a to_o have_v store_n and_o suffer_v want_n the_o scripture_n have_v also_o a_o three_o rule_n whereby_o it_o temper_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sumwhat_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o scripture_n decree_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v so_o give_v we_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o thing_n deliver_v we_o to_o keep_v whereof_o we_o must_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o account_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o dispose_v they_o that_o this_o say_n may_v continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o â—aylywike_n therewithal_o let_v this_o also_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v such_o a_o account_n even_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v abstinence_n sobriety_n honest_a spare_v and_o modesty_n and_o abhor_v riotous_a sumptuousnesse_n pride_n ostentation_n and_o vanity_n which_o allow_v no_o other_o dispose_n of_o good_n but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n which_o have_v already_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v all_o those_o deliteful_a thing_n that_o do_v withdraw_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o chastity_n and_o cleanness_n or_o do_v dull_a his_o wit_n with_o darkness_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o do_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o call_n for_o he_o know_v with_o how_o great_a unquietness_n man_n wit_n boil_v with_o how_o skip_a lightness_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o greedy_a his_o ambition_n be_v to_o hold_v diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o our_o folly_n and_o rashness_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n rash_o run_v beyond_o his_o bond_n he_o have_v name_v all_o such_o kynde_n of_o life_n vocation_n therefore_o every_o man_n several_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o stand_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o their_o life_n uncertain_o wander_v about_o and_o this_o division_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o our_o do_n be_v measure_v thereby_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o deed_n account_v more_o noble_a even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deliver_v his_o contrie_n from_o tyranny_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o private_a man_n be_v open_o condemn_v that_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o tyrant_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v upon_o rehearse_v of_o example_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o fundation_n of_o well_o do_v to_o which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o diriect_v himself_o shall_v never_o keep_v a_o right_a way_n in_o his_o do_n he_o may_v peradventure_o sometime_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n butt_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convenient_a agreement_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o our_o life_n shall_v then_o be_v best_a frame_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o mark_n for_o then_o no_o man_n carry_v with_o his_o own_o rashness_n will_v attempt_v more_o than_o his_o call_n may_v bear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o his_o bond_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o base_a estate_n shall_v content_o live_v a_o private_a life_n lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o degree_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o small_a relefe_v to_o care_n labour_n greve_n and_o other_o burden_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v his_o guide_n the_o more_o willing_o the_o magistrate_n will_v execute_v his_o officeâ—_n the_o householder_n will_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n every_o man_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n will_v bear_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o discommodity_n care_n tediousness_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o every_o man_n burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n hereupon_o also_o shall_v grow_v singular_a comfort_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o work_n so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o obey_v thy_o call_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shine_v &_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o aleventh_n chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v before_o how_o there_o remain_v for_o man_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n one_o only_a help_n to_o recover_v salvation_n again_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bring_v four_o in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v and_o possess_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v principal_o two_o grace_n the_o first_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o innocence_n we_o may_v now_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n have_v a_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v geve_v ourselves_o to_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o less_o touch_v because_o it_o serve_v well_o for_o our_o purpose_n first_o to_o understande_v both_o how_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v free_o give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a from_o good_a work_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o whereupon_o part_v of_o this_o question_n entreat_v therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o so_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v
righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n count_v not_o his_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o yâ—_z which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v also_o a_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n &_o that_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o he_o which_o will_v obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n must_v for_o sake_n his_o own_o righteousness_n three_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o jew_n yâ—_z go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o yâ—_z righteousness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o stablish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o shake_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o obtain_v god_n righteousness_n our_o own_o must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v xxâ—ii_fw-la and_o he_o show_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o faith_n that_o our_o glorieng_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o righteousness_n of_o work_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v there_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o some_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n upon_o now_o if_o faith_n exclude_v all_o glorieng_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ij_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o cavillation_n or_o shift_n if_o say_v he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n and_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o he_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n then_o he_o urynge_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o contrary_n when_o reward_n be_v render_v to_o work_n that_o be_v do_v of_o det_fw-la and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n accord_v to_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o deserving_n of_o work_n wherefore_o farewell_n their_o dream_n that_o imagine_v a_o righteousness_n make_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v mingle_v together_o the_o sophister_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o subtle_a shift_n that_o make_v to_o themselves_o sport_n and_o pastime_n with_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o with_o vain_a cavillation_n for_o they_o exponnd_v work_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v those_o which_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v only_o literal_o &_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a work_n so_o by_o their_o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n trust_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o do_v foolish_o presume_v to_o claim_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o sith_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v it_o we_o and_o not_o any_o endeavour_n by_o our_o own_o motion_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o work_n be_v exclude_v with_o what_o title_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v adorn_v 〈…〉_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v obteâ—â—e_v salvation_n that_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o moreover_o we_o shall_v she_o after_o show_v in_o place_n fitioâ—_n it_o that_o sauctification_n &_o righteousness_n be_v several_a benefit_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a spiritual_a work_n come_v not_o into_o the_o account_n when_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o where_o paul_n deni_v as_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v that_o abraham_n have_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o work_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o literal_a and_o outward_a kind_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n but_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o manner_n angelic_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a deseruynge_n of_o work_n to_o purchase_v he_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o schoolman_n teach_v a_o little_a more_o grosâ—y_a that_o mingle_v their_o preparation_n but_o these_o do_v less_o infect_v the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n hide_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v tremble_a conscience_n but_o we_o confess_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n herupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v most_v of_o all_o have_v avail_v to_o righteousness_n do_v nothing_o help_v we_o because_o we_o lack_v they_o as_o for_o the_o common_a papist_n or_o schoolman_n they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n double_o deceive_v both_o because_o they_o call_v faith_n a_o assuredness_n of_o conscience_n in_o look_v for_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o deserving_n and_o also_o because_o they_o expound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n xi.uj._n they_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o renderer_n of_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o they_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o seek_v and_o that_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n be_v plame_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o lombarde_n expound_v â—_o that_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o two_o way_n first_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o when_o by_o it_o charity_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a second_o that_o by_o the_o same_o death_n sin_n be_v destroy_v whereby_o satan_n hold_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o condemn_v us._n you_o see_v how_o he_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n principal_o in_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v forsooth_o have_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o &_o go_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o right_o follow_v he_o because_o if_o augustine_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n plain_o he_o darken_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o augustine_n not_o very_o unpure_a he_o corrupt_v it_o the_o schoolman_n have_v still_o stray_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o till_o with_o headlong_a fall_n at_o length_n they_o be_v roll_v down_o into_o a_o pelagian_a error_n and_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v receyve_v for_o though_o he_o singular_o wâ—ll_n take_v from_o man_n all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o assign_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v only_o look_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o teach_v this_o order_n of_o justification_n that_o first_o god_n vouchsave_v to_o embrace_v man_n be_v a_o sinner_n with_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a goodness_n consider_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o misery_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v moâ—ed_v to_o mercy_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o see_v he_o altogether_o naked_a &_o void_a of_o good_a work_n fetch_v from_o himself_o the_o cause_n to_o do_v he_o good_a then_o that_o he_o move_v the_o sinner_n himself_o with_o feel_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o despere_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n cast_v all_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o faith_n by_o
pledge_n because_o until_o he_o do_v lighten_v man_n mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v among_o many_o doutinge_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_o persuade_v truth_n that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v for_o it_o selfsake_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o certainty_n which_o it_o get_v among_o we_o it_o attein_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o yet_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o do_v then_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n judgement_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o certain_o determine_v even_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o present_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o argument_n and_o likelhode_n to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o consideration_n we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n and_o wit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a sometime_o hasty_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a which_o after_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v displease_v they_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o conscience_n well_o assure_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o invincible_a truth_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o silly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o mind_n in_o thraldom_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o undouted_o perceive_v therein_o the_o strength_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o stir_v to_o obey_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o more_o lively_a and_o effectual_o than_o man_n will_n or_o wit_n can_v attain_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v god_n cry_v out_o by_o esay_n that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v obligatory_n because_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n they_o do_v undouted_o believe_v without_o guile_n or_o uncertainty_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v such_o therefore_o be_v our_o persuasion_n as_o require_v no_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n as_o have_v a_o right_a good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o even_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o mind_n more_o assure_o and_o steadfast_o rest_v than_o upon_o any_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o feel_v as_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o experience_n find_v in_o himself_o save_v that_o my_o word_n do_v much_o want_n of_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v here_o many_o thing_n unspoken_a because_o there_o will_v be_v else_o where_o again_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o now_o let_v we_o know_v that_o only_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o with_o this_o only_a reason_n will_v the_o sober_a reder_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v be_v content_v esay_n promese_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n xiii_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therein_o do_v god_n vouchsave_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o he_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n require_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o thy_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o his_o child_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o unlikely_a that_o in_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v seen_v such_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n i_o the_o common_a multitude_n i_o call_v even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o esay_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o prophets_n doctrine_n shall_v seem_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v revel_v to_o all_o man_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v trouble_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n may_v bear_v there_o be_v sufficient_a prove_n to_o stablyshe_a the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n which_o be_v both_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v strengthen_v with_o argument_n or_o establish_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v with_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o unless_o this_o fundation_n be_v lay_v it_o still_o remain_v hang_a in_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o exempting_a it_o from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v embrace_v it_o devoute_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o then_o these_o thing_n become_v very_o fit_a help_n which_o before_o be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n to_o graft_v and_o fasten_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o great_a establishement_n grow_v hereof_o when_o with_o earnest_a study_n we_o consider_v how_o orderly_o and_o well_o frame_v a_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v therein_o how_o heavenly_a a_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o savour_a of_o earthlynesse_n how_o beautyful_a a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o theym selue_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o avayle_v to_o procure_v a_o majesty_n to_o writynge_n but_o more_o perfect_o be_v our_o heart_n confirm_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v even_o violent_o carry_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o rather_o with_o dignity_n of_o matter_n than_o with_o grace_n of_o word_n for_o this_o also_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v utter_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n lest_o if_o it_o have_v be_v beautify_v with_o more_o glorious_a speech_n the_o wicked_a shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o only_a force_n of_o eloquence_n do_v reign_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o rough_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n rude_a simplicity_n do_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o itself_o than_o any_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a strength_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o it_o need_v any_o art_n of_o word_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n iiii_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n wysedom_n because_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o with_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o set_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_v when_o not_o uphold_v by_o forayne_a aide_n itself_o alone_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v itself_o but_o how_o this_o power_n be_v propre_o alone_o belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o appear_v that_o of_o all_o the_o writynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o connyng_o garnish_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o pierce_v our_o affection_n read_v demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n read_v plato_n aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o that_o sort_n i_o grant_v they_o shall_v meruailous_o allure_v delight_n move_v and_o ravishe_v thou_o but_o if_o from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a read_v of_o scripture_n wylte_n thou_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v
change_n do_v show_v that_o be_v compel_v by_o heavenly_a authority_n he_o now_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o now_o let_v these_o dog_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o let_v theym_n discredit_v the_o history_n yet_o still_o the_o truth_n itself_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v before_o time_n despise_v man_n among_o the_o rascal_n people_n sodeyn_o begin_v so_o gloriouse_o to_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n there_o be_v yet_o also_o furthermore_o many_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v without_o weyght_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o smalle_a matter_n that_o syn_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o publysh_v the_o wylle_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v constant_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o how_o soever_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o world_n have_v travayl_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n either_o to_o oppress_v it_o or_o overthrow_v it_o or_o utter_o to_o blot_n and_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n yet_o ever_o still_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n it_o have_v rise_v up_o above_o and_o remain_v invincible_a for_o there_o have_v not_o lyght_o be_v in_o old_a time_n any_o sophister_n or_o rhetorician_n that_o have_v any_o more_o excellent_a wit_n than_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o this_o scripture_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v nothing_o prevayl_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arm_v itself_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v vanish_v away_o as_o in_o smoke_n now_o can_v it_o have_v resy_v be_v so_o myghty_o on_o each_o side_n assail_v if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o other_o defence_n but_o mannes_z yea_o rather_o it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o travayle_n of_o man_n stryve_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v of_o she_o own_o power_n still_o rise_v up_o beside_o that_o not_o one_o city_n alone_o nor_o one_o only_a nation_n have_v agree_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n extendethe_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v her_o credit_n by_o one_o holy_a conspiracy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o nothing_o agreeable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o agreement_n of_o mind_n so_o dyvers_a and_o disagree_v in_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v we_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v about_o none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o work_v of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n no_o smalle_n estimation_n grow_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o godliness_n that_o do_v so_o agree_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o as_o with_o light_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o shine_v now_o with_o what_o assuredness_n of_o myde_n ought_v we_o to_o submit_v we_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o main_n holy_a man_n they_z when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o receive_v it_o stick_v not_o bold_o without_o fear_n yea_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o dye_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a pledge_n shall_v not_o with_o certain_a and_o unmovable_a persuasion_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o many_o witness_n special_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v death_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o frentike_a distemperance_n of_o brain_n as_o sometime_o the_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o sober_a zeal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o not_o few_o nor_o weak_a whereby_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o ascertayn_v unto_o godly_a heart_n but_o also_o honourable_o defend_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o caviller_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o avaylable_a to_o bring_v steadfast_a credit_n unto_o it_o untyll_o the_o heavenly_a father_n disclose_n therein_o his_o majesty_n doothe_v bring_v the_o reverence_n thereof_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n wherefore_o then_o only_o the_o scripture_n shall_v suffice_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o those_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o as_o second_o healpe_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o follow_v that_o chief_a and_o hy_a testimony_n but_o they_o do_v fond_o that_o will_v have_v it_o persuade_v by_o proof_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n for_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v augustine_n geve_v warning_n dendi_fw-la that_o godliness_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o to_o make_v a_o man_n understande_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a matter_n ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o fanatical_a man_n which_o forsake_v scripture_n resort_n unto_o revelation_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n do_v imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n for_o there_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a certain_a giddy_a brain_a man_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o pretend_v a_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o themselves_o do_v forsake_v all_o read_v and_o also_o do_v scorn_v their_o simplicity_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o slay_a letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o who_o inspiration_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o so_o high_a that_o they_o dare_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chyldishe_a and_o base_a for_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o carelessness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lighten_v with_o none_o other_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v learn_v of_o that_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o be_v move_v more_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o their_o writynge_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v xxi_o and_o sure_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n for_o where_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o old_a people_n to_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v to_o spelle_fw-fr but_o rather_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o lewd_a man_n with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n do_v sever_v asunder_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v join_v with_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n moreover_o paul_n be_v ravyssh_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o as_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n a_o doctor_n of_o singular_a excellence_n to_o apply_v read_v xiii_o and_o worthy_a be_v that_o commendation_n to_o be_v remember_v wherewith_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n say_v xuj_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o admonysshe_v and_o to_o reprove_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v how_o dyvelyshe_a a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o fain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o transitorye_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n which_o in_o deed_n guyde_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n again_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o
mean_v to_o make_v several_o know_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n it_o chief_o compare_v he_o with_o idol_n not_o that_o it_o do_v allow_v these_o invencyon_n that_o be_v more_o suttelly_n and_o fine_o teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n but_o the_o plain_o to_o disclose_v the_o folishnesse_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o their_o madness_n in_o seek_v god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o cleave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o that_o exclusive_a definition_n which_o we_o common_o hear_v bring_v to_o nought_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o godhead_n that_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a conveniente_a witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o brutysh_a grossness_n have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o covet_v visible_a shape_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o forge_v themselves_o god_n of_o timber_n stone_n gold_n silver_n and_o other_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v this_o prynciple_n that_o with_o wicked_a falsehood_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v so_o oft_o as_o any_o shape_n be_v feign_v to_o represent_v he_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n after_o he_o have_v once_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o himself_o alone_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o he_o alow_v or_o refuse_v add_v immediate_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n iiii_o nor_o any_o similitude_n in_o which_o word_n he_o restrain_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o attempt_v not_o to_o represent_v he_o with_o any_o visible_a image_n and_o there_o he_o short_o reckn_v up_o all_o the_o form_n wherewith_o of_o long_a time_n before_o superstition_n have_v begin_v to_o turn_v his_o truth_n into_o lyinge_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o persian_n worship_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o star_n as_o the_o foolish_a nation_n see_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o many_o god_n they_o feign_v they_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o among_o the_o egyptian_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n â—viii_fw-la but_o the_o grecian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n compare_v not_o image_n one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o though_o one_o be_v more_o and_o a_o other_o less_o meet_a to_o be_v use_v but_o without_o any_o exception_n he_o reject_v all_o image_n picture_n and_o other_o sign_n whereby_o the_o superstitious_a thought_n to_o have_v god_n never_o unto_o they_o xv_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o join_v to_o the_o prohibition_n first_o with_o mose_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o horeb._n thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o thou_o saweste_v no_o body_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o peradventure_o thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v how_o open_o god_n set_v his_o voice_n against_o all_o counterfeit_n shape_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n whosoever_o do_v covet_v to_o have_v visible_a form_n of_o he_o of_o the_o prophets_n only_a esay_n shall_v be_v enough_o which_o speak_v oft_o and_o much_o hereof_o xxix_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o uncomlye_o and_o folishe_a counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v without_o body_n be_v liken_v to_o bodily_a matter_n be_v invisible_a to_o a_o visible_a image_n be_v a_o spirit_n to_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o a_o small_a lump_n of_o timber_n stone_n or_o gold_n in_o like_a manner_n reason_v paul_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o certain_o appear_v whatsoever_o image_n be_v erect_v or_o picture_n paint_v to_o express_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n they_o simple_o displease_v he_o as_o certain_a dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thunder_n out_o these_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n since_o he_o compel_v the_o very_a wretched_a and_o blind_a idolater_n themselves_o to_o confess_v this_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o seneca_n complain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o read_v in_o augustine_n x_o they_o dedicate_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a immortal_a and_o inviolable_a god_n in_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a stuff_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n mingle_v together_o &_o with_o sondryshapen_a body_n and_o such_o they_o call_v god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v breath_n and_o mete_v they_o will_v be_v reckon_v monster_n whereby_o again_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavillation_n wherewith_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n seek_v to_o escape_v which_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v image_n because_o they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o superstition_n as_o though_o that_o thing_n perteyn_v to_o one_o nation_n only_o which_o god_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o contynuall_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o athenienses_fw-la when_o he_o confute_v their_o error_n in_o counterfeit_v a_o shape_n of_o god_n god_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v sometime_o in_o certain_a sign_n have_v give_v a_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n so_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n but_o all_o these_o sign_n that_o ever_o he_o show_v do_v apt_o serve_v for_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o withal_o do_v plain_o admonish_v man_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n for_o the_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n and_o flame_n although_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n xi_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o pass_v any_o further_o wherefore_o not_o moses_n himself_o xiii_o to_o who_o god_n disclose_v himself_o most_o familiar_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o see_v that_o face_n but_o receyve_v this_o answer_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a brightness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n xuj_o but_o since_o he_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o by_o that_o token_n of_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n of_o a_o moment_n the_o faithful_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o hold_v they_o content_v with_o his_o virtue_n &_o grace_n they_o shall_v make_v he_o no_o outward_a shape_n this_o that_o god_n appear_v sometime_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o revel_a that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n also_o the_o mercy_n seat_n wherein_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o make_v as_o it_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a behold_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o with_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cherubin_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v abroad_o do_v cover_v it_o xvii_o the_o veil_n do_v hide_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v set_v fair_a inward_a do_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o keep_v it_o secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v very_o mad_a that_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o of_o saint_n with_o the_o example_n of_o these_o cherubin_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v these_o little_a image_n but_o to_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o mete_v to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o hide_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o wing_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v back_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o also_o all_o his_o sense_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o correct_v his_o rash_a hardiness_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o seraphin_n show_v they_o in_o vision_n two_o with_o their_o face_n uncover_v whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o direct_a behold_v it_o and_o the_o small_a spark_n thereof_o that_o
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v preeminence_n among_o all_o kynde_n of_o live_v creature_n therefore_o in_o that_o word_n be_v note_v the_o integrity_n that_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o right_a understanding_n when_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n frame_v accord_v to_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n govern_v in_o right_a order_n and_o when_o in_o excellent_a gift_n he_o do_v true_o resemble_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o though_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n wherein_o do_v not_o some_o spark_n thereof_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o also_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o do_v shine_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o image_n be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v in_o so_o say_v a_o certain_a secret_a comparison_n that_o avaunce_v man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n thirty_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n sith_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v our_o chief_a perfection_n shall_v be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v moses_n by_o that_o peculiar_a title_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o special_o where_o he_o compare_v only_o visible_a creature_n with_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o what_o quality_n man_n excel_v and_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o glass_n resemble_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n better_o know_v than_o by_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n first_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o when_o adam_n felle_fw-fr from_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o that_o departure_n estrange_v from_o god_n wherefore_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o corrupt_a that_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v but_o uggly_a deformity_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a of_o recovery_n of_o safety_n for_o we_o be_v in_o that_o restore_a which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n call_v the_o second_o adam_n because_o he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a and_o perfect_v integrity_n for_o although_o where_o paul_n do_v in_o comparyson_n set_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o christ_n geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a xlv_o against_o the_o live_n soul_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o more_o abundaunte_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n yet_o doothe_v he_o not_o take_v away_o this_o other_o principal_a point_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n that_o chrste_o shall_v new_a fashion_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxiiii_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o wherewith_o agree_v this_o say_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o paul_n do_v principal_o comprehend_v under_o this_o renew_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n and_o after_o of_o pure_a rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o principle_n be_v overthrow_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o xviii_o and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v it_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v fashion_v be_v so_o restore_v that_o in_o true_a godliness_n rightuousnesse_n pureness_n and_o understanding_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o principle_n be_v establish_v seven_o osianders_n imagination_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n do_v easy_o vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o where_o as_o the_o man_n alone_o be_v in_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o civil_a order_n of_o policy_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o image_n iiii_o whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n i_o think_v it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n confirm_v in_o other_o word_n say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n for_o where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n to_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a â—orte_n because_o he_o have_v attein_v no_o common_a life_n but_o join_v with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n he_o therewithal_o show_v how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o sith_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a excellence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shine_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o afterward_o be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o almost_o deface_v that_o nothing_o remain_v sin_n that_o ruin_n but_o disorder_v mangle_a and_o filthy_o spot_v yet_o the_o same_o do_v in_o some_o part_n appear_v in_o the_o elect_v insomuche_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v obtain_v her_o full_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v on_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o speculative_a devise_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o sound_o xi_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o set_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o resemble_v god_n only_o in_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v propre_o to_o be_v seek_v within_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o and_o be_v a_o inward_a good_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o dote_v error_n of_o the_o manichee_n seven_o which_o seruetto_n have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o in_o this_o age_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v convey_v into_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a god_n be_v come_v into_o man_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a even_o short_o to_o show_v how_o many_o gross_a and_o foul_a absurdity_n this_o devilish_a error_n draw_v with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o derivation_n part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o change_v and_o passion_n but_o also_o to_o ignorance_n evil_a lust_n weakness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n nothing_o be_v more_o inconstant_a than_o man_n because_o contrary_a motion_n do_v toss_v and_o diverse_o draw_v his_o soul_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v blind_a by_o ignorance_n oft_o he_o yield_v as_o vanquish_v even_o to_o small_a tentation_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o receiver_n of_o all_o filthiness_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v ascribe_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o secret_a inflow_a of_o godhead_n who_o will_v not_o abhor_v this_o
destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v monishe_v and_o maintain_v the_o world_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v veray_fw-fr fond_a and_o bare_a to_o make_v god_n a_o creator_n for_o a_o moment_n which_o do_v nothing_o sin_v he_o have_v one_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o point_n principal_o ought_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o profane_a man_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o in_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a in_o only_o behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v compel_v to_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o creator_n yet_o have_v faith_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n by_o itself_o whereby_o it_o geve_v to_o god_n â—he_v whole_a praise_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o serve_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o before_o allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o pass_v forward_o even_o unto_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n how_o soever_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o tongue_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v once_o set_v before_o it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n it_o rest_v there_o and_o when_o it_o procee_v further_a of_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o weigh_n and_o consider_v the_o wysedom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o offer_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o a_o certain_a general_n do_v in_o preserve_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o power_n of_o move_v final_o it_o think_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n at_o the_o beginning_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n do_v suffice_v to_o sustain_v they_o but_o faith_n ought_v to_o pierce_v deper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o it_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o perpetual_a governor_n &_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o stir_v with_o a_o universal_a motion_n as_o well_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o by_o susteyn_v cherish_v &_o care_v for_o with_o singular_a providence_n every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v even_o to_o the_o lest_o sparrow_n so_o david_n after_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n by_o &_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n vi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o reason_n so_o orderly_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v beleve_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o man_n matter_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n do_v earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v also_o care_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n david_n do_v by_o good_a order_n conveye_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o general_o in_o deed_n both_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v and_o man_n mind_n do_v conceive_v that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o attain_v not_o so_o far_o as_o david_n both_o himself_o procee_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o godly_a with_o he_o xxvii_o say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v geve_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o geve_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o gather_v it_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n again_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n xxviii_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o be_v move_v and_o do_v live_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o that_o earnest_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o because_o they_o taste_v not_o of_o god_n special_a care_n whereby_o alone_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n be_v know_v that_o this_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v as_o contrary_a to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n that_o happen_v by_o adventure_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o beleve_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o fortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v concern_v providence_n be_v by_o that_o wrong_a opinion_n not_o only_o darken_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n bury_v if_o a_o man_n light_n among_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n if_o by_o wound_n sudden_o rise_v he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n if_o a_o other_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n find_v remedy_n for_o his_o poverty_n if_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o haven_n if_o miraculous_o he_o escape_v but_o a_o fynger_n breadth_n from_o death_n all_o these_o chance_n as_o well_o of_o prosperity_n as_o of_o adversity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v ascrybe_n to_o fortune_n but_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o chryst_n that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n be_v number_v x.xix._fw-la will_v seek_v for_o a_o cause_n further_o of_o and_o will_v fyrmelye_o believe_v that_o all_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v thing_n without_o life_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o own_o property_n natural_o put_v into_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n continual_o pour_v in_o so_o much_o effect_n as_o please_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n bow_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o do_v of_o no_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n more_o marvelous_a or_o more_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o geve_v light_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o bryghtnesse_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o cherysh_v and_o quicken_v all_o lyve_a creature_n with_o his_o heat_n that_o he_o breathe_v frutefulnesse_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o beam_n that_o out_o of_o sedes_fw-la warm_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o draw_v a_o bud_a grenenesse_n and_o susteyn_v the_o same_o with_o new_a nouryshmente_n do_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o till_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o stalk_n that_o he_o fee_v it_o with_o continual_a vapoure_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o flower_n and_o from_o a_o flower_n to_o fruit_n that_o then_o also_o with_o bake_v it_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o rypenesse_n that_o tree_n likewise_o and_o vine_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o do_v first_o bud_v and_o shote_v forth_o branch_n and_o after_o send_v out_o a_o flower_n and_o of_o a_o flower_n do_v engender_v fruit_n three_o but_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v claim_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v the_o light_n first_o to_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n before_o
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
without_o the_o direct_a grace_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o he_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o his_o bowel_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o unclennesse_n and_o his_o spirit_n writhen_a with_o crooked_a perverseness_n and_o in_o calling_n the_o cleanness_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a affection_n our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o though_o david_n be_v by_o that_o time_n somewhat_o come_v to_o amendment_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o compare_v his_o first_o state_n with_o that_o sorrowefull_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n enstrange_v from_o god_n he_o for_o good_a cause_n pray_v to_o have_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v in_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v of_o new_a that_o of_o the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holyghoste_n marvelous_a and_o monstrous_a sure_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o pride_n god_n require_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v most_o religious_o keep_v his_o sabbat_n that_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o of_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o bid_v our_o own_o work_n farewell_o to_o geve_v due_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o sluggishness_n hinder_v not_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v envious_o suppress_v xu.i._fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o uine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o we_o bear_v fruit_n none_o otherwise_o than_o a_o branch_n bud_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o without_o moisture_n we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o aptness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a conclusion_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o in_o bryng_v we_o to_o nothing_o he_o exclude_v all_o opinion_n of_o power_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a if_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n like_o a_o uine_n which_o take_v her_o efficacy_n of_o liveliness_n both_o from_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v nothing_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n if_o we_o keep_v whole_a for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o fond_a subtle_a devise_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ivyce_n already_o enclose_v within_o the_o branch_n xiij_o and_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o take_v not_o all_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o first_o root_n because_o it_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o her_o own_o for_o christ_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n and_o nothing_o worth_a when_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o because_o by_o ourselves_o be_v separate_a we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v well_o as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v every_o tree_n that_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v xiij_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v will_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a endeavour_n in_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n therefore_o we_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o will_n or_o in_o effectual_a work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v help_v our_o weak_a will_n than_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v for_o us._n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v will_n now_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o us._n and_o because_o the_o good_a will_n be_v yet_o still_o oppress_v with_o weight_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v further_o that_o to_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o battle_n there_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o steadfastness_n of_o endeavour_n even_o to_o the_o effect_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n vi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o bring_v to_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v comprehend_v for_o which_o reason_n xi_o david_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o truth_n by_o and_o by_o add_v unite_v thou_o my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o even_o they_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o withdrawynge_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o easy_o vanish_v or_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stablissh_v to_o constantie_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o step_n direct_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o require_v also_o to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o fight_v xxxiij_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v all_o be_v his_o work_n that_o will_v conceyve_v a_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o endeavour_n of_o follow_v it_o and_o then_o that_o our_o choice_n desire_v ▪_o and_o endeavour_n faint_a not_o but_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o that_o man_n go_v forward_o constant_o in_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o move_v the_o will_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v in_o many_o age_n ben_fw-mi teach_v and_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o withstand_v the_o motion_n but_o with_o mighty_o strengthen_v it_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o chrysostome_n so_o oft_o repete_v who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v be_v willing_a whereby_o he_o secret_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o sith_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o miserable_a be_v freewill_n unless_o god_n both_o will_n and_o can_v in_o we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o he_o geve_v we_o his_o grace_n accord_v to_o that_o small_a proportion_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v obscure_a and_o extenuate_v it_o with_o our_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a will_n be_v offer_v we_o if_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v direct_v how_o and_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n xxvij_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o elect_v a_o new_a spirit_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_n christ_n saying_n xlv_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n also_o affirm_v which_o grace_n god_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o geve_v to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o regard_n as_o that_o say_n as_o i_o think_v of_o occam_n be_v common_o speak_v among_o the_o people_n that_o it_o deni_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o
menne_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n goodness_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o only_o begin_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o who_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n have_v breathe_v upon_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o little_a piece_n ought_v to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o praise_n true_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o guide_v therefore_o augustine_n do_v worthy_o as_o well_o mock_v they_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n of_o will_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v reprehend_v other_o which_o think_v that_o that_o be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o special_a testimony_n of_o free_a election_n 11._o nature_n say_v he_o but_o not_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n call_v it_o a_o brickle_z sutteltie_n of_o wit_n like_o glass_n that_o glister_v with_o mere_a vanity_n where_o it_o be_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o beleve_n fear_v thou_o lest_o while_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o haste_v find_v the_o just_a way_n thou_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o just_a way_n i_o come_v say_v thou_o by_o free_a will_n i_o come_v by_o my_o own_o will_n why_o swell_v thou_o will_v thou_o hear_v that_o this_o also_o be_v give_v thou_o â–ª_o hear_v even_o he_o that_o call_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 〈…〉_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n gather_v out_o of_o johns_n word_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o effectual_o govern_v by_o god_n work_n that_o they_o follow_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n say_v he_o can_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o mean_a motion_n which_o the_o sophister_n imagine_v which_o we_o at_o our_o liberate_n may_v either_o obey_v or_o refuse_v be_v open_o exclude_v where_o a_o effectual_a constancy_n to_o continue_v be_v affirm_v of_o continuance_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o most_o wicked_a error_n have_v grow_v in_o force_n that_o it_o be_v distribute_v accord_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v show_v himself_o not_o unthankful_a to_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o error_n have_v grow_v upon_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o refuse_v or_o receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v that_o opinion_n be_v dryven_v away_o this_o other_o do_v also_o fall_v of_o itself_o albeit_o herein_o they_o err_v too_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o biside_n this_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n toward_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o our_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o late_a gift_n they_o add_v also_o that_o now_o grace_v alone_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o us._n of_o the_o first_o this_o wee_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o daye_o enrich_v and_o heap_v his_o servant_n with_o new_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o he_o like_v and_o favore_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o findeth_z in_o they_o somewhat_o whereupon_o to_o bestow_v great_a grace_n and_o hereto_o serve_v those_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v 19.17_o shall_v be_v give_v again_o oh_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o haste_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o neither_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o late_a grace_n nor_o it_o be_v so_o count_v a_o reward_v that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o how_o much_o the_o better_o they_o have_v use_v the_o first_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v increase_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a but_o i_o say_v that_o this_o use_n also_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o reward_v be_v of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n and_o they_o use_v no_o less_o wrongful_o than_o unhappy_o that_o old_a destruction_n of_o work_v and_o together_o work_n grace_n augustine_n use_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n but_o delayeng_v it_o with_o a_o fit_n definition_n that_o god_n in_o together_o work_n with_o we_o do_v end_n that_o which_o in_o work_v he_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o change_v name_n accord_v to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o effect_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o part_n it_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a meeting_n together_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o both_o but_o only_o note_v the_o multiplication_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o purpose_n belong_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o many_o guilt_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n among_o the_o which_o the_o self_n same_o be_v one_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o it_o may_v claim_v to_o itself_o â—â—_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o have_v namely_o express_v for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o he_o do_v they_o both_o of_o his_o good_a will_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v his_o free_a goodness_n whereas_o they_o be_v wounte_n to_o say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v once_o give_v place_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n our_o own_o endeavour_n do_v now_o work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o after_o we_o have_v be_v once_o by_o thâ—_n power_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n do_v â—_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v forward_o and_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o speak_v nothing_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o obe_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reygu_v but_o whence_o come_v that_o but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o agre_v with_o itself_o do_v cherish_v and_o confirm_v to_o steadfastness_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o obeyeng_v which_o itself_o engender_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o man_n take_v of_o himself_o some_o what_o whereby_o to_o labour_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v most_o pestilent_o deceyve_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o â–ª_o apostle_n wrongeful_o wra_v by_o ignorance_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 15.10_o for_o they_o take_v it_o so_o that_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o arrogant_o speak_v that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o therefore_o he_o correct_v it_o with_o refer_v the_o praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o grace_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o so_o many_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o evell_a man_n have_v stumble_v at_o this_o straw_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n labour_v with_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v himself_o partner_n of_o the_o labour_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o correction_n he_o geve_v away_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o grace_v only_o it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v he_o that_o have_v labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o but_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o speech_n deceyve_v they_o but_o special_o the_o ill_a translation_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o but_o that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n teach_v not_o dark_o though_o short_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n go_v before_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n xi_o but_o not_o before_o all_o but_o of_o they_o which_o it_o go_v before_o itself_o be_v
require_v to_o obedience_n be_v deny_v he_o nay_o rather_o why_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v wyllynge_o ready_a to_o mock_v they_o out_o if_o the_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o the_o chief_a profit_n toward_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o who_o as_o the_o lord_n woork_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n &_o use_v the_o same_o not_o without_o effect_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v which_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o godly_a rest_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o sayinge_v of_o the_o prophet_n nineteeen_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o thou_o wylte_n say_v why_o be_v they_o now_o admonysh_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v they_o move_v with_o exhortation_n since_o they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o the_o stir_v forward_o of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n woork_v why_o be_v they_o chastise_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o to_o apoynte_v a_o law_n for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o grace_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v obey_v what_o haste_v thou_o in_o this_o order_fw-fr to_o bite_v or_o carp_v at_o if_o exhortation_n and_o rebukynge_n do_v nothing_o else_o profit_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o sin_n they_o be_v even_o for_o that_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v count_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n work_v inward_o they_o much_o avail_v to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o goodness_n to_o shake_v of_o sluggyshnesse_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pleasure_n and_o venymoâ—â—s_n swetenesse_n of_o wyckednesse_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o engendre_a a_o hatred_n and_o irksomeness_n thereof_o who_o dare_v cavil_n that_o they_o be_v superfluus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o plain_a answer_n let_v he_o take_v this_o god_n woork_v after_o two_o sort_n in_o his_o elect_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outwarde_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o enlyghtninge_v their_o mind_n by_o framinge_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o keepinge_v of_o justice_n he_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o his_o word_n he_o stir_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o seek_v and_o attain_v the_o same_o renuinge_v by_o they_o both_o he_o show_v four_o the_o effectual_a woorkinge_v of_o his_o hand_n accord_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o dystribution_n when_o he_o send_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n though_o not_o for_o their_o amendment_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o other_o use_n that_o both_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o may_v be_v press_v with_o witness_n of_o conscience_n xliiij_o and_o may_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a so_o though_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o that_o the_o elect_v do_v come_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o doothe_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o with_o his_o voice_n dylygentlie_o call_v they_o who_o it_o necessary_o behove_v to_o be_v inwardly_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xuj_o that_o they_o may_v any_o thing_n profit_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o teachinge_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o savoure_n of_o death_n to_o death_n butt_n a_o sweet_a savoure_n to_o god_n they_o be_v very_o laborious_a in_o heapinge_v together_o of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o do_v of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o oppress_v we_o with_o weyghte_n they_o may_v yet_o with_o number_a but_o as_o in_o battle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o hand_n strooke_n the_o weak_a multitude_n how_o much_o pomp_n and_o show_v soever_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o few_o strip_v discomfyte_v and_o put_v to_o flyghte_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o overthrow_v they_o with_o all_o their_o rout_n for_o because_o the_o place_n that_o they_o abuse_v against_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dyvyde_v into_o their_o ordres_n do_v meet_v upon_o a_o few_o specyall_a point_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o answer_n satysfye_v many_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o tarry_v upon_o dyssolue_v everye_o one_o of_o they_o partycularlye_o their_o chief_a force_n they_o set_v in_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o temper_v to_o our_o strength_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o one_o it_o necessarylye_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o run_v through_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o do_v measure_n the_o proportion_n of_o our_o strengthe_n for_o say_v they_o either_o god_n mock_v we_o when_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o hollyenesse_n godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n love_n and_o mekenesse_n and_o when_o he_o forbid_v we_o uncleanness_n ydolatrie_n unchastenesse_n wrath_n robberye_o pride_n and_o such_o like_a or_o he_o require_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n now_o we_o may_v dyvyde_v into_o three_o sort_n in_o manner_n all_o the_o commandment_n that_o they_o heap_v together_o some_o require_v our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n some_o speak_v symp_o of_o the_o keep_a of_o the_o law_n some_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o generality_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o specyall_a sort_n to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o deed_n long_o ago_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a and_o have_v some_o show_n butt_n it_o procee_v from_o mooste_n rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_a of_o the_o law_n be_v ympossyble_a do_v rest_n forsooth_o upon_o this_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o else_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v no_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n for_o i_o beseache_v they_o what_o mean_v these_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v set_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n twelve_o that_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v lymyte_v to_o our_o strength_n jest_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v set_v far_o above_o we_o to_o convince_v our_o weakness_n truelye_o by_o the_o same_o man_n defynition_n the_o end_n and_o fullfylling_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charytye_n butte_n when_o he_o wysh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o thessalonians_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o charity_n he_o do_v sufficient_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n wythoute_n profit_n unless_o god_n inspire_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n truelye_o if_o the_o scrypture_n do_v teach_v nothing_o else_o butt_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n where_o unto_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o endeavour_n i_o will_v also_o wythoute_n delay_n agree_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o whereas_o it_o do_v dylygent_o and_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v conveniente_a rather_o to_o consider_v by_o that_o interpretation_n what_o the_o law_n may_v do_v in_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o present_a cause_n it_o teach_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v appoint_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o power_n to_o obey_v come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o may_v require_v to_o have_v it_o give_v us._n if_o there_o be_v only_o the_o commandment_n and_o no_o promise_n than_o be_v our_o strengthe_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o commandment_n but_o since_o there_o be_v promise_n join_v withal_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o not_o only_o our_o aid_n but_o also_o all_o our_o whole_a power_n consy_v in_o the_o
u.ij_fw-la it_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o jew_n a_o froward_a generation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n straight_o also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o obstynacie_n remain_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v fond_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v pliable_a to_o either_o side_n â—ij_fw-la the_o prepare_v whereof_o be_v only_o of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v willinge_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n addyct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n xij_o where_o he_o â—â—ddeth_v the_o faithful_a to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v both_o the_o willinge_v and_o the_o perfourminge_v in_o deed_n he_o assign_v they_o office_n to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o have_v fear_n and_o carefullnesse_n he_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o the_o faithful_a work_n passive_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o power_n be_v minister_v they_o from_o heaven_n v_o that_o they_o shall_v cleame_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o themselves_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v power_n in_o faith_n he_o grant_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o second_o office_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n several_o by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o he_o awake_v the_o slothefullnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o common_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v choke_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v that_o sayeinge_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o extinguyshe_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o slouthefullnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o creep_v upon_o the_o fayethfull_a if_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v butte_n if_o any_o man_n conclude_v there_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o cheryshe_v the_o light_n be_v offer_v they_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v easy_o confute_v because_o the_o self_n same_o diligence_n that_o paul_n require_v seven_o come_v only_o from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o command_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o fylthynesse_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o claynte_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o offyce_v of_o make_v holy_a final_o that_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o propre_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n xviij_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n save_v himself_o the_o advauncer_n of_o freewyll_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o sayeinge_n as_o if_o we_o be_v save_v partelye_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o own_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o safe_a keep_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v for_o which_o cause_n xv_o christ_n also_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o save_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o war_n against_o satan_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o no_o other_o army_n and_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o armure_n and_o weapon_n of_o god_n xxij_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o how_o all_o man_n strength_n be_v of_o no_o â—orce_n in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n iiij_o john_n brief_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n can_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o rander_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o our_o salvation_n xj_o for_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n he_o protest_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o hard_o by_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o if_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o mock_v it_o out_o with_o say_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o observation_n but_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o even_o so_o peradventure_o it_o will_v also_o leave_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o doubtful_a expositour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o obstinate_a man_n will_v say_v viij_o that_o paul_n violent_o wrest_v those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o gospel_n although_o his_o boldness_n so_o to_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n yet_o be_v there_o sufficient_a matter_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v he_o withal_o for_o if_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o than_o he_o puff_v up_o the_o people_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a confidence_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v for_o they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o so_o ready_a easiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o headlong_a fall_n to_o destruction_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n do_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v publysh_v together_o with_o the_o straight_o require_v of_o the_o law_n viij_o for_o in_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o easiness_n whereof_o he_o straightway_o after_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o help_n &_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perform_v his_o work_n mighty_o in_o our_o weakness_n albeit_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o commandment_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stablysh_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o paul_n consider_v that_o same_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n wherewith_o the_o law_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v atteyne_v it_o which_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o plain_a to_o come_v unto_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o challenge_v freedom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o place_n wont_a to_o be_v object_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n sometime_o withdraw_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o grace_n tri_v man_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n fourteen_o as_o be_v that_o place_n in_o osee_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n say_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v consider_v whether_o israel_n will_v seek_v his_o face_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pâ—â—able_a that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o will_v incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o use_v with_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o what_o will_v the_o adversary_n gather_v
work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o augustine_n teach_v that_o will_v be_v not_o destroy_v by_o grace_n but_o rather_o repair_v for_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o that_o man_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v when_o the_o faultinesse_n and_o perverseness_n thereof_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o also_o that_o a_o new_a will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o need_v utter_o to_o put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n now_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o although_o our_o own_o will_v do_v of_o itself_o geve_v we_o towards_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o in_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o some_o do_v in_o vain_a travail_n to_o find_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n some_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v propre_o her_o own_o for_o what_o so_o ever_o mixture_n man_n study_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o corrupt_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v delay_v wine_n with_o dirty_a and_o bitter_a water_n but_o although_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o mere_a instincte_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o to_o will_n it_o be_v not_o whythout_n cause_v say_v that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n challenge_v the_o praise_n to_o himself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v we_o what_o so_o ever_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o work_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o the_o will_n be_v we_o the_o endeavour_n be_v we_o which_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o good_a those_o other_o testimony_n biside_n these_o that_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o &_o there_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n even_o mean_a whitte_n that_o have_v well_o conceive_v only_o the_o solution_n above_o say_v they_o allege_v that_o say_n out_o of_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o appetite_n shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o which_o they_o expound_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o cain_n that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o will_v labour_v in_o subdue_a of_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o abel_n for_o there_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o envy_n that_o cain_n have_v conceyve_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o do_v two_o way_n one_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o imagine_v mischief_n to_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o god_n sight_n before_o who_o no_o honour_n be_v give_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o much_o unthankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receyve_v which_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o brother_n although_o he_o have_v he_o subject_a under_o his_o authority_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o to_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n because_o the_o other_o be_v against_o we_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o god_n either_o promise_v or_o command_v that_o which_o he_o there_o declare_v if_o he_o command_v then_o have_v we_o already_o show_v that_o thereby_o follow_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n if_o he_o promise_v where_o be_v the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o cain_n become_v subject_n to_o sin_n over_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v dominion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v include_v a_o secret_a condition_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v stryve_v for_o it_o but_o who_o will_v receyve_v these_o crooked_a compass_n for_o if_o this_o dominion_n be_v mean_v of_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o commmaundement_n wherein_o be_v not_o determine_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o power_n albeit_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o order_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n because_o the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v behind_o the_o young_a unless_o he_o have_v become_v worse_o by_o his_o own_o wicked_a do_v they_o use_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v ix.xvi._n nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o man_n will_n and_o endeavour_n which_o of_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prosperous_a success_n but_o if_o they_o do_v sober_o weigh_v what_o matter_n paul_n there_o entrete_v of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o unaduised_o abuse_v this_o sentence_n i_o know_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o origen_n and_o hierome_n for_o maintainer_n of_o their_o exposition_n pâ—la_n and_o i_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n set_v augustine_n against_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n mean_v there_o he_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsave_v to_o grant_v his_o mercy_n &_o that_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o have_v under_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobrate_v and_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o assuredness_n of_o free_a election_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n now_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o thath_fw-mi will_v or_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v that_o will_v or_o endeavour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v have_v not_o be_v apt_o speak_v therefore_o away_o with_o these_o suttelty_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n there_o be_v some_o run_v for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v more_o simple_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o will_n it_o be_v not_o run_v that_o get_v we_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n herein_o be_v only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n than_o he_o do_v to_o titus_n iiij_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n appereh_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o themselves_o that_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o paul_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o will_n &_o some_o run_v because_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v will_v not_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n that_o we_o have_v do_v some_o good_a work_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attein_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v if_o they_o see_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o argument_n let_v they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o their_o own_o be_v not_o without_o the_o like_a deceit_n â–ª_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o augustine_n rest_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v because_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o run_n be_v sufficient_a then_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o it_o alone_o work_v not_o since_o this_o second_o be_v a_o absurdity_n augustine_n do_v rightful_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a will_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o but_o that_o
must_v he_o needs_o stick_v fast_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o sin_n by_o &_o by_o follow_v curse_v and_o of_o how_o much_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o law_n hold_v we_o gyltye_n and_o convicte_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grevous_a judgement_n it_o condemn_v us._n xâ—â—j_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n make_v the_o sayenge_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o sinner_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v these_o two_o sayenge_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n that_o work_v wrath_n and_o slay_v xv_o for_o without_o doubt_n so_o much_o more_o grow_v iniquity_n with_o how_o much_o more_o understand_v of_o sin_n the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v because_o unto_o breach_n of_o law_n be_v add_v obstinacy_n against_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n arm_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n because_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v 6._o and_o as_o augustine_n write_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v absente_a the_o law_n be_v present_a with_o we_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o kill_v us._n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thereby_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o excellence_n thereof_o true_o if_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o plain_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o fleshe_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n fight_v as_o a_o enemy_n with_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o amend_v with_o the_o dyscipline_n thereof_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v for_o salvation_n if_o it_o have_v find_v fit_a hearer_n tourn_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n for_o sith_o we_o be_v all_o prove_v transgressor_n of_o it_o the_o more_o plain_o that_o it_o open_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o disclose_v our_o iniquity_n the_o more_fw-it sure_o the_o it_o confirm_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v up_o for_o ryghteousnesse_n so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v it_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o therefore_o that_o these_o say_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o much_o avail_v to_o the_o more_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o god_n bounty_n for_o true_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o life_n set_v open_o abroad_o for_o we_o by_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o help_v we_o without_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o mercy_n more_o lovely_a that_o geve_v it_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o often_o do_v we_o good_a and_o heapinge_a new_a gift_n upon_o us._n and_o whereas_o the_o iniquity_n and_o condemnation_n of_o we_o all_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o at_o jest_n we_o well_o profit_n in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o with_o despere_fw-fr or_o with_o discourage_v mind_n to_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o in_o deed_n the_o reprobate_n be_v amaze_v after_o that_o manner_n butt_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinatie_n but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o other_o end_n of_o instruction_n i_o grant_v iij.xx._n the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v by_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o woorlde_n may_v become_v bind_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v xxxij_o that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o unbelief_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o or_o to_o suffer_v all_o to_o perish_v butt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o that_o levinge_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o stand_v &_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o emptye_a may_v flee_v to_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o it_o hide_v themselves_o whole_o in_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o alone_o in_o steed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n do_v desire_v and_o look_v for_o it_o for_o god_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v butt_n a_o rewarder_n of_o perfect_v ryghteousnesse_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v destitute_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o rygorous_a judge_n of_o evell_a do_n but_o in_o christ_n his_o face_n shine_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n even_o toward_o the_o wretched_a and_o unwoorthy_a sinner_n of_o profyte_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o 200._o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hylarie_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endevor_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n 200._o again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physycke_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 95._o again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n mynyster_v strengthe_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n 118_o god_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v that_o fear_v you_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n and_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o haste_v no_o strengthe_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o ryghteousnesse_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unwoorthy_a and_o needye_a shall_v flee_v unto_o grace_n 27._o after_o he_o tourn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lord_n command_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fullfyl_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v not_o but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fullfyl_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o fullfyll_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n everye_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o and_o let_v all_o the_o woorlde_n be_v gyltye_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o be_o not_o wise_a to_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o testimony_n since_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n propre_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n the_o second_o profyte_v he_o do_v not_o so_o lyvely_a descrybe_n either_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o former_a or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understande_v it_o or_o because_o he_o want_v word_n where_o with_o dystincte_o and_o plain_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o right_o conceyve_v but_o this_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o though_o they_o go_v not_o thus_o far_o forward_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o throwinge_v down_o of_o their_o flesh_n they_o be_v renew_a and_o flourish_v again_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o amaze_v with_o the_o first_o terroure_n do_v lie_v still_o in_o desperation_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v four_o the_o equytie_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v toss_v with_o such_o way_n for_o they_o ever_o wyllinge_o desire_v to_o make_v shift_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o while_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v they_o yet_o so_o astonysh_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v bewray_v in_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o second_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a unless_o they_o be_v compel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o
child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o opinion_n only_a monk_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n they_o only_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n their_o father_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v by_o like_o right_a be_v send_v away_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o publican_n xlvi_o for_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o be_v freinde_o to_o your_o friend_n what_o favour_n look_v you_o for_o thereby_o do_v not_o the_o gentile_n and_o publican_n the_o same_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o good_a case_n forsooth_o if_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o from_o us._n 30._o and_o no_o less_o strong_a be_v augustine_n argument_n when_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o commit_v fornication_n he_o no_o less_o forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o thy_o enemy_n than_o of_o thy_o friend_n when_o he_o forbid_v theft_n he_o geve_v leave_v to_o steal_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o from_o thy_o friend_n or_o from_o thy_o enemy_n but_o these_o two_o not_o to_o steal_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v fornication_n â—â—_o paul_n bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o therefore_o either_o paul_n must_v have_v be_v a_o false_a expositour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereby_o that_o our_o enemy_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v love_v even_o by_o commandment_n like_v as_o our_o friend_n therefore_o they_o do_v true_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n that_o do_v so_o licentious_o shake_v of_o the_o common_a yoke_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v publish_v this_o doctrine_n with_o more_o gross_a dulness_n or_o shamelessness_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o pronounce_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o these_o be_v mere_a commandment_n and_o that_o even_o in_o gregory_n age_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o affirmation_n for_o he_o without_o controversy_n take_v they_o for_o commandment_n and_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o reason_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o christian_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a than_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o law_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v count_v easy_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v high_a and_o hard_a to_o our_o weakness_n even_o the_o jest_n tittle_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o use_v strength_n let_v he_o geve_v what_o he_o command_v and_o command_v what_o he_o will_n christian_n man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o unbrydle_o to_o wander_v without_o law_n but_o to_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o grace_n paul_n unpropre_o call_v a_o law_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o which_o he_o do_v set_v it_o in_o comparison_n but_o these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n dispute_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o of_o like_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v ueniall_a sin_n both_o secret_a ungodlynesse_n that_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o also_o the_o direct_a transgress_v of_o the_o last_o commandment_n for_o they_o define_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n without_o advise_a assent_n which_o rest_v not_o long_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v at_o all_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n we_o forbid_v to_o have_v strange_a god_n when_o the_o mind_n shake_v with_o the_o engine_n of_o distrust_n look_v about_o else_o where_o when_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sudden_a desire_n to_o remove_v her_o blessedness_n some_o otherwaye_n whence_o come_v these_o motion_n although_o they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n empty_a to_o receyve_v such_o tentation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o draw_v out_o this_o argument_n to_o great_a length_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n if_o then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o beâ—te_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o enemy_n that_o do_v therein_o arise_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interrupt_v his_o decree_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o his_o throne_n well_o establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o last_o commandment_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v hereunto_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o mind_n prick_v we_o we_o be_v already_o guilty_a of_o covet_v and_o therewithal_o be_v make_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v we_o not_o only_o to_o purpose_n and_o practice_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o a_o other_o loss_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prick_v and_o swell_v with_o covet_v it_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v always_o hang_v over_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o prove_v even_o the_o very_a lest_o desire_v free_a from_o judgement_n of_o death_n in_o weyeng_v of_o sin_n say_v augustine_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a balance_n to_o weigh_v what_o we_o list_v and_o how_o we_o listen_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n 6._o say_v this_o be_v hevy_a and_o this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v god_n balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n tresorie_n and_o let_v we_o therein_o weigh_v what_o be_v hevy_a rather_o let_v we_o not_o weigh_v but_o reknowledge_v thing_n already_o weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n true_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v not_o this_o stink_n distinction_n since_o we_o be_v to_o much_o incline_v to_o hypocrisy_n this_o cherishement_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o flaâ—ter_v our_o slothful_a conscience_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v consider_v what_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mean_v nineteeen_o he_o that_o transgress_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v count_v none_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o they_o of_o that_o sort_n when_o they_o dare_v so_o extenuate_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v command_v but_o what_o he_o be_v that_o command_v because_o his_o authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o every_o transgression_n how_o little_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o commandment_n be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o that_o god_n majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n moreover_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n displease_v he_o will_v they_o imagine_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o disarm_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o forthwith_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o plain_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o clear_a truth_n with_o their_o unsavoury_a suttelty_n of_o argument_n twenty-three_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v again_o which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o albeit_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n but_o sith_o they_o have_v hitherto_o to_o much_o bear_v with_o their_o own_o madness_n let_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n learn_v to_o wax_v wise_a but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o dotage_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n learn_v this_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o of_o
breath_n &_o livelienesse_n the_o vision_n in_o deed_n serve_v to_o correct_v the_o incredulity_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v beyond_o the_o account_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o easy_o quycken_v with_o his_o only_a beck_n bone_n already_o rot_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v compare_v that_o with_o a_o other_o say_v of_o esaie_n nineteeen_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v my_o carcase_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o awake_v you_o and_o rejoice_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o green_a fyelde_n be_v thy_o dew_n and_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v down_o the_o land_n of_o the_o giant_n into_o ruin_n so_o my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o tent_n shut_v thy_o door_n upon_o thou_o hide_v the_o a_o little_a while_n till_o my_o displeasure_n pass_v over_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n agaiste_v he_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v show_v forth_o her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o hide_v she_o slay_v albeith_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v fond_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v all_o to_o such_o a_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v some_o place_n that_o without_o any_o cover_n do_v show_v the_o immortality_n to_o come_v that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v recite_v some_o and_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n special_o these_o two_o the_o one_o in_o esaie_n xxj_o as_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o make_v to_o stand_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n stand_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v month_n of_o month_n and_o sabbat_n of_o sabbat_fw-la all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o my_o face_n faith_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o see_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o i_o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v xij.i._fw-la and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o other_o of_o daniel_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v rise_v up_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n of_o distress_n such_o as_o be_v not_o syns_n nation_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v all_o thy_o people_n be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n now_o as_o for_o provinge_v the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n for_o pledge_v of_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o their_o affiance_n of_o bleese_v i_o will_v not_o travail_v therein_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v both_o less_o controversy_n and_o more_o plainness_n let_v we_o therefore_o bold_o determine_v this_o which_o by_o no_o engine_n of_o the_o devel_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n israel_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o also_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v imprint_v in_o all_o their_o mind_n that_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o let_v we_o put_v far_o away_o this_o mad_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o either_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o jew_n nothing_o else_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o sylling_n of_o their_o belly_n delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n floryshinge_v wealth_n outward_a power_n frutefullnesse_n of_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o natural_a man_n esteem_v xi_o for_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n promise_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n xxii_o and_o peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v witteness_v with_o word_n only_o the_o lord_n also_o approve_v it_o by_o deed_n for_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o li._n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o have_v many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o rise_v again_o in_o company_n with_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o city_n so_o geve_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o purchace_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n perteme_v no_o less_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n viâ—j_fw-la than_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o peter_n testify_v they_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o life_n now_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a sparkle_n of_o immortality_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n do_v likewise_o dwell_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sadducee_n fall_v to_o such_o grossness_n of_o erroure_n that_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n &_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o soul_n both_o which_o point_n they_o see_v seal_v with_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o â—olly_n of_o all_o that_o nation_n in_o look_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o long_o before_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o behove_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v those_o mind_n with_o blindness_n which_o in_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v they_o do_v wilful_o bring_v themselves_o into_o darkness_n xiiii_o therefore_o they_o read_v and_o continual_o turn_v over_o moses_n butt_n they_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o veil_n set_v between_o they_o and_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o remain_v cover_v &_o hide_v from_o they_o till_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n from_o who_o now_o they_o travail_v to_o lead_v and_o draw_v he_o away_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o testament_n from_o the_o other_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v there_o be_v no_o dyfference_n leave_v between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v compare_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n most_o contrary_a i_o do_v willing_o allow_v those_o difference_n that_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o they_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o unity_n already_o stablysh_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a to_o see_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v entreat_v of_o they_o in_o order_fw-fr those_o dyfference_n be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v mark_v or_o can_v remember_v chief_o four_o in_o number_a to_o yâ—_z which_o if_o you_o list_v to_o adjoine_v the_o v._o i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o i_o say_v and_o trust_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n than_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o shall_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n may_v remain_v all_o one_o &_o all_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n christ._n now_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v that_o although_o even_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o the_o lord_n will_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o have_v they_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o nourish_v in_o hope_n thereof_o he_o give_v it_o to_o be_v seen_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v taste_v of_o under_o earthly_a benefyte_n but_o now_o have_v revel_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o more_o clere_o and_o plain_o direct_v our_o mind_n the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o leave_v
have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
now_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o greek_a or_o jew_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v for_o his_o inheritance_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n that_o universal_o without_o difference_n he_o may_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o notable_a token_n whereby_o be_v clear_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a it_o have_v in_o deed_n be_v before_o testify_v by_o many_o and_o most_o plain_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o so_o as_o the_o performance_n thereof_o be_v still_o differ_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o proceed_v unto_o it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o until_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v xxiiv_fw-la and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abacement_n end_v he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n before_o who_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v for_o which_o cause_n when_o this_o convenience_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o send_v to_o pass_v these_o bond_n go_v not_o you_o say_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o go_v you_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o howesoever_o it_o be_v before_o utter_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v it_o it_o seem_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a a_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o of_o some_o monster_n true_o very_o fearful_o and_o not_o without_o styâ—king_v at_o it_o they_o first_o do_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o so_o many_o age_n have_v choose_v out_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v now_o undo_v that_o choice_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o afore_o by_o prophecy_n but_o they_o can_v not_o geve_v so_o great_a heed_n to_o the_o prophecy_n as_o to_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o these_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o biside_n this_o that_o he_o have_v call_v very_o few_o he_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n engraffe_v they_o into_o the_o household_n of_o abraham_n to_o add_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o percel_n of_o they_o but_o by_o this_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v become_v dead_a and_o yet_o all_o those_o stranger_n who_o god_n have_v before_o that_o tine_n bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v paul_n so_o extol_v this_o mystery_n hide_a fronâ—ages_n and_o generation_n iâ—xuâ—_n and_o which_o he_o also_o say_v to_o be_v marvelous_a to_o the_o very_a angle_n in_o these_o four_o or_o five_o point_n i_o think_v i_o have_v well_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a dyfference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_fw-mi to_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o the_o simple_a order_fw-fr of_o teach_v but_o because_o many_o report_n this_o variety_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o diverse_a manner_n in_o teach_v so_o great_a alteration_n of_o usage_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o pass_v forth_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v short_o because_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o need_v a_o curious_a confutation_n it_o hang_v not_o together_o say_v they_o that_o god_n which_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o afterward_o to_o disallow_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o both_o command_v and_o commend_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v count_v mutable_a for_o that_o he_o apply_v diverse_a form_n to_o diverse_a age_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o husbandman_n appoint_v to_o his_o household_n one_o sort_n of_o business_n in_o winter_n and_o a_o other_o in_o summer_n shall_v we_o therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o think_v that_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o continual_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n likewise_o if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o household_n do_v instruct_v rule_n &_o order_fw-fr his_o child_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o childhood_n of_o a_o other_o in_o youth_n &_o of_o a_o other_o in_o man_n state_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fickle_a and_o forsake_v his_o own_o purpose_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o charge_v god_n with_o reproach_n of_o inconstantie_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sever_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n with_o fire_n &_o agreeable_a mark_n the_o last_o similitude_n ought_v full_o to_o satifye_v us._n paul_n make_v the_o jew_n like_v unto_o child_n and_o christian_n to_o youngman_n what_o disordre_fw-fr be_v therein_o this_o government_n of_o god_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o childish_a lesson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n be_v fit_v for_o they_o &_o instruct_v we_o with_o strong_a and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o manly_a discipline_n therefore_o herein_o appear_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o teach_v oneself_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o requyre_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o command_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o whereas_o he_o change_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o subject_a to_o change_v butt_n so_o far_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o changeable_a but_o whence_o say_v they_o come_v this_o diversity_n but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v such_o can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o sin_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n revele_v the_o eternal_a life_n in_o plain_a word_n without_o any_o figure_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o a_o few_o sacrament_n and_o easy_a to_o perceive_v geve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pour_v abroad_o his_o grace_n throghoute_n the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n so_o late_o since_o he_o may_v have_v create_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v enterchaunged_a course_n between_o winter_n and_o summer_n between_o day_n and_o night_n but_o as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v wise_o and_o righteous_o do_v although_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v presumptuous_o to_o much_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o geve_v god_n leave_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n secret_a to_o himself_o from_o us._n but_o it_o be_v marvellous_a say_v they_o that_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o abhor_v the_o sacrificeng_fw-mi of_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o the_o leviticall_a presthode_n wherewith_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o be_v delit_v as_o though_o these_o outward_a and_o transitory_a thing_n do_v delight_n god_n or_o any_o way_n move_v affection_n in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o dispose_v they_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o a_o physician_n do_v heal_v a_o young_a man_n after_o one_o very_o good_a mean_a from_o his_o disease_n &_o afterward_o do_v use_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o same_o man_n be_v old_a shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o before_o please_v he_o but_o rather_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v consideration_n
and_o also_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v any_o further_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v tickle_v with_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o more_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v show_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o paul_n not_o only_o reherse_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v but_o also_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o predestination_n he_o very_o fit_o repress_v all_o wantonness_n and_o itching_n desire_v of_o man_n wit_n v._o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n true_o here_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n set_v before_o as_o though_o it_o be_v foremost_a in_o time_n but_o be_v show_v what_o god_n determine_v before_o all_o age_n when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o adversary_n object_n again_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v forespent_v be_v enough_o and_o more_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o with_o wicked_a boldness_n break_v forth_o to_o fain_v they_o a_o new_a christ_n who_o so_o ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o search_v for_o more_o or_o hope_v to_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o god_n have_v foreapoint_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a decree_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v paul_n xuj_o after_o he_o have_v so_o discourse_v of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n vvi_a to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o length_n heygth_n breadth_n and_o depth_n even_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o surmount_v all_o knowledge_n even_o as_o if_o of_o purpose_n he_o will_v set_v bar_n about_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a swerve_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n wherefore_o i.xu._n sith_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n as_o paul_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o do_v glad_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o disclose_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n i_o determine_v that_o i_o ought_v constant_o to_o abide_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n against_o this_o modesty_n osiander_n carp_v unjust_o which_o have_v again_o in_o this_o time_n unhappy_o stir_v this_o question_n before_o light_o move_v by_o a_o few_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o presumption_n that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v because_o this_o invention_n be_v confute_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o bridle_v froward_a curiosity_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o redemption_n purchace_v by_o christ_n he_o by_o and_o by_o command_v to_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n iij.ix._fw-la the_o madness_n of_o some_o do_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o while_o they_o disordre_o covet_v to_o seem_v witty_a they_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ass_n this_o monstruousnesse_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v worthy_o abhor_v as_o detestable_a let_v osiander_n coâ—fute_v with_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v never_o express_o confute_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o when_o paul_n account_v nothing_o precious_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o do_v therefore_o admit_v a_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n xxij_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o gather_v all-thing_n together_o will_v never_o the_o more_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o that_o have_v no_o office_n of_o redeem_v appoint_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v resemble_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v already_o decree_v to_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o and_o uncorrupted_a original_a state_n yet_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v man_n how_o trifle_v this_o be_v and_o wrest_v all_o man_n that_o have_v sound_o judgement_n do_v easy_o perceive_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o forsooth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o shine_v in_o those_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v garnish_v but_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o essential_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o hy_a perfection_n of_o dignity_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o those_o mark_n of_o excellency_n wherewith_o he_o have_v garnissh_v adam_n above_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o man_n do_v grant_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o excellency_n be_v grave_v in_o adam_n it_o procee_v from_o this_o that_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o approach_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n xxvij_o therefore_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o glory_n see_v as_o in_o a_o look_n glass_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v he_o advance_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o same_o son_n be_v a_o common_a head_n as_o well_o to_o angel_n as_o to_o man_n so_o that_o the_o same_o dignity_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n do_v also_o belong_v unto_o angel_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v somthe_a in_o they_o wherein_o they_o resemble_v their_o father_n now_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v represent_v as_o well_o in_o angel_n as_o in_o man_n and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o both_o nature_n osiander_n do_v fond_o trifle_v in_o say_v that_o the_o angeles_n be_v then_o set_v behind_o man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o can_v not_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o present_a behold_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v like_o he_o â–ª_o and_o paul_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v couple_v with_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v clean_o together_o under_o one_o head_n final_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v of_o like_a form_n to_o the_o angeles_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o if_o osiander_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pertain_v also_o to_o they_o therefore_o osiander_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v first_o steadfast_o and_o unchangeable_o decree_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n incarnate_a because_o if_o the_o integrity_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v he_o shall_v with_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o have_v be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o in_o â—ame_n he_o fear_v that_o absurdity_n lest_o unless_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o as_o the_o redeemer_n but_o as_o the_o first_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v
to_o daniel_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o the_o prophesy_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o assure_a credit_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v with_o content_a mind_n to_o want_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o fullness_n and_o close_v up_o of_o all_o revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o these_o three_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o preestes_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o renown_a name_n of_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n but_o though_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n by_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o annointinge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n &_o of_o priest_n have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v of_o us._n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o esaie_n ii.i._n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o meek_a shall_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n shall_v declare_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n shall_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o publisher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o like_a office_n and_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o anoyntinge_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o his_o continual_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v join_v wythal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o remain_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o prophecy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o gospel_n do_v patch_v any_o foreign_a thing_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o voice_n which_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n xvij_o saienge_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v avaunce_v he_o by_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o other_o then_o this_o ointment_n be_v pour_v abroad_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o membre_n as_o it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o joel_n three_o your_o child_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understandin_fw-mi he_z this_o have_v somewhat_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o know_v and_o that_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a infiniteness_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o i_o have_v count_v it_o precious_a to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v most_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n now_o come_v i_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o first_o warn_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a for_o thereby_o be_v gather_v both_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v and_o what_o it_o avail_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o eternity_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o eternity_n which_o in_o daniel_n the_o angel_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n do_v worthy_o apply_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v also_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o member_n to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxvi_o i_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n to_o david_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v his_o seed_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n it_o shall_v be_v stablysh_v as_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n a_o eternal_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n convey_v over_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v diminish_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n with_o heavy_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n have_v that_o exclamation_n of_o esaie_n who_o shall_v show_v four_o his_o generation_n â—â—ii_fw-la for_o he_o so_o prnounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n that_o he_o join_v he_o with_o his_o membre_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o eternal_a power_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o this_o support_n to_o remain_v still_o safe_a among_o the_o troublesome_a tossing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o among_o the_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a motion_n that_o threaten_v innumerable_a destruction_n so_o when_o david_n scorn_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n xxxiiii_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n rage_v in_o vain_a because_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v their_o violent_a assault_n he_o assure_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o contynuall_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v oppress_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n â—â—_o fit_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n he_o warn_v we_o that_o how_o many_o and_o strong_a enemy_n so_o ever_o do_v conspire_v to_o besege_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o strengthe_n enough_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n a_o eternal_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a use_n of_o every_o one_o the_o very_a same_o eternal_a continuance_n ought_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v of_o immortality_n for_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n xxxvi_o yea_o and_o be_v very_o frail_a therefore_o christ_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n unto_o heaven_n pronounce_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n final_o when_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o this_o say_n and_o let_v he_o pierce_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a
he_o write_v that_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o he_o by_o die_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o dye_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v redeem_v life_n for_o us._n but_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o gulf_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o swallow_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o be_v subdue_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v death_n which_o approach_v near_o we_o yea_o and_o have_v already_o beat_v we_o down_o and_o triumph_v upon_o us._n nineteeen_o final_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o subject_n to_o bondage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o his_o death_n do_v bring_v us._n a_o other_o be_v that_o by_o enterparten_v of_o himself_o with_o we_o he_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a membre_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hereafter_o use_v their_o own_o work_n and_o kill_v our_o old_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n perteyn_v his_o burial_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o shall_v also_o be_v bury_v to_o sin_n xiiii_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o cross_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o express_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o effectualness_n in_o it_o as_o aught_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o christian_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v his_o death_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a therefore_o in_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v offer_v we_o a_o double_a benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n whereunto_o we_o wear_v become_v bond_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o overpasse_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n wherein_o be_v no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o redemption_n for_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o wrytynge_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v not_o in_o old_a time_n so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o entreat_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n allow_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v mystery_n of_o a_o right_n weighty_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o out_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n add_v and_o do_v not_o present_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o certain_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v not_o in_o his_o wrytynge_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n although_o after_o dyverse_a manner_n of_o exposition_n but_o by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v first_o add_v make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o that_o we_o therein_o certain_o have_v a_o full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a sum_n of_o our_o faith_n whereinto_o nothing_o may_v be_v thrust_v but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o for_o precise_a curiosity_n admit_v it_o into_o the_o crede_fw-la yet_o shall_v it_o straight_o way_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o there_o be_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v again_o some_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n speak_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o in_o other_o word_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o burial_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o word_n infernum_fw-la hell_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o the_o grave_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o hell_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n two_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o what_o a_o idleness_n be_v it_o when_o a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o understande_v have_v once_o be_v set_v out_o in_o plain_n and_o easy_a word_n afterward_o with_o dark_a implication_n of_o word_n rather_o to_o point_n towards_o it_o than_o to_o declare_v it_o for_o when_o too_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o express_a one_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o what_o a_o exposition_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o superfluous_a vain_a repetition_n can_v have_v creep_v into_o this_o abrigement_n where_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summary_o note_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o i_o doubt_n not_o that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v easy_o agree_v with_o i_o some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o carry_v they_o tiding_n that_o the_o redemption_n be_v perform_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v enclose_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o that_o he_o break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n bar_n again_o out_o of_o zacharie_n x.xi._n that_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n but_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o in_o far_a countree_n be_v cast_v captive_a into_o bond_n and_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonicall_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n or_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o there_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n i_o wot_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o they_o have_v feign_v the_o name_n of_o limbus_n but_o this_o fable_n although_o they_o be_v great_a author_n &_o at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v earnest_o defend_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n be_v yet_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n for_o to_o enclose_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n be_v very_o childish_a and_o what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v down_o the_o there_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n i_o do_v in_o deed_n willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o by_o hope_n be_v then_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v probable_o apply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v nineteeen_o for_o the_o very_a process_n of_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v because_o he_o do_v thereby_o amplify_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o
that_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o godly_a soul_n enjoy_v the_o present_a sight_n of_o that_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v careful_o look_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o reprobrate_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o peter_n in_o his_o say_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o mingle_v together_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a without_o difference_n but_o only_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o general_o they_o both_o have_v one_o common_a feeling_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n byside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n and_o we_o assure_o have_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o godly_a but_o also_o full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v both_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o liij.u._n that_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o brouse_v for_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o surety_n and_o pledge_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o able_a and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n sith_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n stryke_v wicked_a doer_n and_o their_o exception_n be_v very_o fond_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v scorn_v which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n be_v pervert_v because_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o set_v that_o after_o his_o burial_n which_o go_v before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o very_o good_a order_n follow_v that_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o this_o that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xxâ—iâ—_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o overcomme_v he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o simple_o death_n but_o he_o express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o how_o small_a a_o matteâ—_n have_v it_o be_v careless_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n â–ª_o but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n not_o to_o shun_v that_o death_n which_o he_o so_o sore_o tremble_v at_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v seven_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v christ_n therefore_o prayeng_v with_o tear_n and_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v but_o our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o enstrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o xâ—â—â—_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n probable_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n procee_v out_o of_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v regin_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n toward_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o god_n rigour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v trin._n whereupon_o hylarie_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n 3._o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o reherse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcomme_v that_o fear_n that_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devel_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o peine_n of_o the_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a man_n although_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n than_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n with_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o passion_v with_o heavynesse_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_a that_o be_v to_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v
attain_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o perceive_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o waver_v with_o perpetual_a doubt_v be_v far_o from_o rest_v assure_v in_o that_o persuasion_n therefore_o it_o behove_v both_o that_o our_o wit_n be_v lighten_v and_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n with_o us._n now_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o revel_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o make_v some_o preamble_n to_o dissolve_v certain_a doubt_n that_o otherwise_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o i_o must_v confute_v the_o distinction_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o school_n between_o faith_n form_n and_o unform_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o no_o feel_v of_o godliness_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n in_o lyghten_v our_o heart_n unto_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o yet_o presumptuous_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o persuasion_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o need_v to_o strive_v no_o further_o with_o their_o definition_n but_o simple_o to_o rehearse_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o unskilful_o &_o foolish_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o noise_n than_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v part_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v hereafter_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v at_o this_o present_a i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o invention_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o despyser_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v seen_v whether_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n do_v bring_v faith_n to_o himself_o or_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n be_v by_o it_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o they_o do_v chyldysh_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o demaundinge_a whether_o faith_n which_o quality_n add_v do_v form_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o a_o other_o and_o a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o appear_v certain_o that_o in_o so_o babbling_a they_n never_o think_v of_o the_o syngular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o belevinge_v do_v already_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o reconciliation_n whereby_o man_n approach_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v weigh_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n x.x._n with_o the_o heart_n be_v beleve_v to_o righteousness_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o fain_o that_o same_o cold_a quality_n if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v this_o contention_n that_o the_o very_a same_o assent_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o will_v again_o more_o large_o repete_fw-la be_v rather_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o the_o brain_n rather_o of_o affection_n than_o of_o understand_v i.u._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n prefer_v no_o kind_n of_o obedience_n above_o it_o and_o that_o woorthy_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o he_o than_o his_o truth_n twenty-five_o which_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n wytness_v the_o believer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v unto_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o doubtful_a we_o do_v in_o one_o word_n determinate_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v fond_o when_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v form_n by_o add_v of_o godly_a affection_n unto_o assent_n whereas_o assent_n itself_o at_o least_o such_o assent_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o godly_a affection_n butte_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o plain_a argument_n that_o offer_v it_o self_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o whereas_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o ryghteousnesse_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n butt_n also_o for_o sanctification_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o lyve_a water_n wythoute_n doubt_n no_o mann_n ecanne_v ever_o true_o know_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v therewythall_o receyve_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o more_o plain_o speak_v faith_n consy_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v butt_n with_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o means_n be_v sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v this_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v xii.x._fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o remove_v mountain_n if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o will_v deform_v faith_n in_o spoylinge_v it_o of_o charity_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o which_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n power_n and_o prophecy_n and_o have_v exhort_v the_o corynthians_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a of_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o gift_n whereby_o more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o straight_o way_n say_v further_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o all_o such_o gift_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v unless_o they_o serve_v charity_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o edyfyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o they_o lose_v their_o grace_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o particular_o reherse_v they_o repete_v the_o self_n same_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o butt_n in_o other_o name_n and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n power_n and_o faith_n for_o all_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n since_o therefore_o this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o power_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o every_o ungodly_a man_n may_v boothe_n have_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o prophesy_v and_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o charity_n butte_n all_o the_o erroure_n of_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o where_o this_o word_n faith_n have_v dyverse_a sygnifcation_n they_o not_o consyderinge_v the_o dyversitie_n of_o the_o thing_n sygnify_v dispute_v as_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n a_o like_a the_o place_n of_o james_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o mayntaynance_n of_o the_o same_o erroure_n shall_v be_v else_o where_o dyscuss_v butte_n although_o for_o teachynge_n sake_n when_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v dyverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o butt_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v many_o in_o deed_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o common_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o be_v report_v be_v do_v long_o ago_o or_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o seen_v there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o go_v further_o for_o both_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a oracle_n &_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o somewhat_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v move_v with_o his_o threatenynge_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n testify_v that_o such_o have_v faith_n butt_n that_o be_v speak_v out_o by_o abuse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o open_a ungodlynesse_n fyghte_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v or_o despise_v it_o butt_n rather_o pretend_v a_o certain_a show_n
upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o conceyve_v and_o undoubted_a look_n for_o of_o salvation_n xiii_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a to_o the_o end_n our_o confidence_n and_o glori_v of_o hope_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o hope_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o with_o confidence_n glori_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o i_o say_v faithful_a but_o he_o that_o leaning_n upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v confident_o triumph_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o notable_a conclude_a sentence_n of_o paul_n xxxviiâ—_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angeles_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v well_o lighten_v unless_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v xviii_o and_o eke_v where_o his_o common_a manner_n of_o teaching_n be_v such_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o no_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o gather_v of_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o great_a assuredness_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o experience_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n within_o themselves_o which_o in_o record_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o only_o tempt_v with_o unquietness_n which_o oftentimes_o chance_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o most_o grevous_a terror_n so_o great_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o temptation_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o mind_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o stand_v but_o true_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v we_o do_v not_o imagine_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o doubting_a nor_o such_o a_o assuredness_n as_o be_v assail_v with_o no_o carefulness_n but_o rather_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o perpetual_a strife_n with_o their_o own_o distrustfulness_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o peasable_a quietness_n as_o may_v be_v interrupt_v with_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v never_o fall_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o assure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o no_o example_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_a or_o more_o notable_a than_o in_o david_n v_o special_o if_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o whole_a continual_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v not_o always_o of_o quiet_a mind_n himself_o declare_v by_o innumerable_a complaint_n of_o which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a do_v choose_v out_o a_o few_o when_o he_o reproach_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o troublesome_a motion_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o unbelevengnesse_n why_o tremble_v thou_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o true_o that_o same_o discouragement_n be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o destruction_n even_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v a_o large_a confession_n thereof_o xxij_o where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o overthrow_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o dispute_v with_o himself_o in_o careful_a and_o miserable_a perplexity_n yea_o &_o quarele_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o have_v mercy_n will_v he_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o hard_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v x_o but_o i_o have_v say_v to_o die_v be_v i_o charge_n be_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o hy_a for_o as_o in_o despere_fw-fr he_o condemn_v himself_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o only_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o dout_v but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o himself_o because_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v turn_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o helper_n seven_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o her_o quietness_n because_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v toss_v among_o troublesome_a wave_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o these_o assault_n faith_n uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v true_o like_a unto_o a_o date_fw-la tree_n to_o endeavour_n and_o rise_v upwarde_o against_o all_o burden_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o david_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v yet_o in_o rebuke_v himself_o cess_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o true_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o own_o weakness_n resort_v to_o faith_n in_o his_o trouble_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n conqueror_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o like_a xiiiâ—_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o reproach_v himself_o of_o fearfulness_n and_o in_o repete_a the_o same_o twice_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o many_o troublesome_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o only_o become_v displease_v with_o himself_o in_o these_o fault_n but_o earnest_o endevore_v to_o amendment_n true_o if_o we_o will_v more_o near_o by_o good_a examination_n compare_v he_o with_o achaz_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v great_a difference_n three_o esaye_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v remedy_n to_o the_o careful_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o savegarde_n and_o be_v quiet_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v achaz_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v shake_v with_o wind_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o quake_v for_o fear_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o unbelefe_n so_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o in_o temptation_n he_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o himself_o the_o gate_n by_o faith_n contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o temptation_n make_v to_o stoop_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v do_v constant_o rise_v up_o although_o not_o without_o trouble_n and_o hardiness_n and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n xiiii_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n continual_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o they_o become_v dumb_a as_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o faint_v not_o nor_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o proceed_v in_o their_o battle_n &_o with_o prayer_n do_v encourage_v their_o slothfulness_n lest_o by_o favour_v themselves_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o unsensible_a dulness_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o return_v to_o that_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o a_o other_o place_n which_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n most_o clear_o appear_v the_o godly_a heart_n therefore_o hele_v a_o division_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v partly_o delit_v with_o swetenesse_n by_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o partly_o greve_v with_o bitterness_n by_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n partly_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n partly_o rejoice_v with_o conceyve_v of_o life_n and_o partly_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o variation_n come_v by_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v heal_v from_o all_o disease_n of_o distrustfulness_n to_o be_v altogether_o fill_v &_o possess_v with_o faith_n hereupon_o proceed_v those_o battle_n when_o the_o distrustfulness_n
mediator_n xvii_o yet_o his_o godliness_n be_v praise_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a &_o a_o roman_a can_v scarce_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jews_n yea_o &_o that_o very_o dark_o yet_o his_o alm_n &_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n xiii_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o naaman_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v allow_v which_o thing_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o faith_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ennuche_n to_o who_o philppe_n be_v carry_v why_o the_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o travail_n and_o exspense_v of_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o philippe_n examine_v he_o how_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unexpressed_a not_o only_o concern_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o power_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n although_o but_o very_o small_a neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o neither_o will_v the_o eunuch_n have_v come_v in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v a_o unknowen_a god_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n when_o he_o have_v one_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o for_o naaman_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fond_a a_o absurdity_n for_o elyzeus_n when_o he_o teach_v he_o of_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n because_o they_o do_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o bare_a and_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v large_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o be_v beleve_v if_o our_o own_o blyndenesse_n and_o stubbournesse_n do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o our_o mind_n have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o vanity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o a_o dulness_n that_o it_o be_v always_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o available_o do_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o enlightninge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o man_n understanding_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v with_o his_o power_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n do_v altogether_o err_v which_o in_o consider_v of_o faith_n do_v only_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a assent_n by_o knowledge_n leave_v out_o the_o confidence_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o syngular_a gift_n of_o god_n both_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o degree_n increase_v it_o until_o by_o it_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n iii.ii._fw-la that_o good_a thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o how_o paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n garnysh_v his_o church_n and_o by_o encreasinge_n of_o faith_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v reckon_v a_o most_o strange_a conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v can_v believe_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v either_o how_o secret_a and_o high_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v or_o how_o great_a man_n dulness_n be_v in_o conceivinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o that_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a constantness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o as_o paul_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n xi_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a among_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o present_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v assure_v &_o steadfast_a among_o we_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n see_v nor_o wit_n comprehend_v but_o herein_o man_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v so_o overthrow_v &_o fail_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o profit_v in_o god_n school_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o veil_n cast_v before_o we_o we_o be_v hyndred_n that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n obligatory_n which_o be_v not_o disclose_v but_o to_o little_a one_o for_o neither_o do_v flesh_n &_o blood_n disclose_v nor_o natural_a man_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o he_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o herein_o his_o force_n only_o reign_v there_o be_v noman_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o xliii_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v seen_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o god_n even_o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o wit_n &_o mind_n above_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sharpness_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o it_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o it_o be_v before_o dazzle_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o man_n understanding_n receive_v brightness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o till_o then_o true_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o altogether_o unfavourie_a and_o without_o judgement_n of_o taste_n to_o take_v assay_n of_o they_o fourteen_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v until_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n xvi.xu._n when_o the_o apostles_n wear_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o godly_a mouth_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v unto_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o no_o profit_n among_o blind_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o behalf_n blind_a by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o his_o enlighten_v a_o entry_n for_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v
more_o large_o show_v how_o unfit_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repeting_n the_o same_o again_o xiii_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n faith_n itself_o which_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o but_o not_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o the_o thessalonians_n all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n xi_o &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n wherein_o call_v faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o that_o title_n for_o a_o name_n of_o addition_n &_o call_v it_o by_o figure_n of_o apposition_n god_n good_a pleasure_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n own_o motion_n &_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n power_n write_v to_o the_o corynthians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o outewarde_n miracle_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o he_o comprehend_v also_o that_o inward_a seal_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o universal_o without_o difference_n but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v testimony_n before_o of_o which_o augustine_n be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o savioure_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_o beleve_v itself_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o not_o of_o deserve_v noman_n say_v he_o come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o two_o do_v hear_v the_o one_o despyse_v the_o other_o ascend_v up_o let_v he_o that_o despise_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v he_o that_o ascend_v not_o it_o arrogant_o assign_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o it_o greve_v i_o not_o to_o say_v it_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o depth_n of_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n which_o we_o mate_n not_o search_v procee_v all_o that_o we_o can_v what_o i_o can_v i_o see_v whereby_o i_o can_v i_o see_v not_o savinge_v that_o i_o see_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o why_o he_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v much_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o wounder_a but_o not_o show_v it_o in_o dispute_v â–ª_o final_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o enlighten_v we_o unto_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v there_o withal_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n now_o remain_v that_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v further_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thorough_o receive_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o invincible_a defence_n to_o bear_v and_o repulse_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o tentation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v thereof_o then_o in_o such_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o power_n much_o more_o evident_o appear_v even_o by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o distrustfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o mind_n furnysh_v with_o assuredness_n than_o the_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o think_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o same_o promise_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o it_o first_o imprint_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v and_o stablyshe_a they_o xiii_o since_o you_o beleve_v say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o how_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o ratifi_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o likewise_o to_o the_o corynthians_n he_o saithe_v god_n which_o anoint_v we_o u.u._n which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o hopigne_n well_o he_o make_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o have_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o experience_n continual_o renew_v that_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v toss_v with_o dyverse_a doubtynge_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v seldom_o quiet_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v a_o peafable_a state_n but_o with_o what_o soever_o engine_n they_o be_v shake_v either_o they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o temptation_n or_o do_v abide_v fast_a in_o their_o stand_n true_o this_o assuredness_n only_o nourish_v and_o defend_v faith_n when_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o protection_n our_o help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v leap_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o this_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o lie_v down_o and_o slepte_v vi_fw-la and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v sustain_v i_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o david_n be_v always_o with_o one_o undisturbed_a course_n frame_v to_o a_o merry_a cheerfulness_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n xuj_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o wythoute_n fear_n despise_v all_o that_o ever_o may_v disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n and_o silence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n in_o the_o psalm_n hold_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n patience_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o pestilent_a be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n as_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o true_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v by_o our_o work_n how_o god_n be_v mind_v toward_o we_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o with_o any_o conjecture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a but_o since_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o simple_a &_o free_a promise_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubtiong_a for_o with_o what_o confidence_n i_o beseache_v you_o shall_v we_o be_v arm_v if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o life_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v appoint_v one_o place_n propre_o for_o the_o discuss_n hereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a special_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o either_o conjecture_n or_o any_o thing_n never_o unto_o doubt_v and_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n â—_o noman_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n corruply_v turn_v yet_o very_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o such_o word_n that_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n who_o god_n hate_v or_o who_o god_n
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
david_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n without_o work_n because_o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v his_o offence_n without_o doubt_n by_o blessedness_n he_o there_o mean_v righteousness_n and_o sith_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o define_v it_o lxxvii_o therefore_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sing_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o rule_n paul_n follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o antiochians_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n as_o luke_n report_v it_o xxxviii_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n so_o knit_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n that_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o whereupon_o he_o rightful_o reason_v that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o strange_a unused_a speech_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o free_a acceptation_n sith_o both_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v sometime_o so_o speak_v for_o augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n 27_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v thte_v notable_a sentence_n of_o bernard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o mercy_n hereupon_o also_o follow_v this_o that_o by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o be_v asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o be_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n enterparten_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v heedeful_o mark_v for_o that_o trifle_a error_n vanish_v away_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n take_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n without_o himself_o xxi_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v most_o plain_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o see_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o this_o title_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o possess_v all_o his_o richesse_n with_o he_o and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v iij_o that_o sin_n be_v conden_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o where_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o fulfil_n but_o that_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o imputation_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n with_o we_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a manner_n he_o pour_v the_o force_n thereof_o into_o we_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o mean_a by_o the_o other_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o nineteeen_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n we_o wear_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n we_o be_v justify_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o set_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o hereby_o only_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n beata_fw-la for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o deserve_v the_o preeminencie_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n cote_n that_o savor_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n overshadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v swete_o with_o his_o odour_n &_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bar_v with_o his_o perfection_n the_o xii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o free_a justification_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o judgement_n scare_v of_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a they_o be_v until_o we_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o worldly_a judicial_a court_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v by_o our_o own_o small_a portion_n by_o what_o uprightness_n of_o work_n god_n judgement_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v with_o what_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v common_o debate_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o none_o do_v more_o bold_o or_o with_o full_a mouth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v prate_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n than_o they_o that_o be_v either_o monstruous_o sick_a of_o open_a outward_a disease_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o inward_a vice_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a feeling_n they_o will_v never_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mockery_n of_o it_o and_o true_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n light_o regard_v when_o it_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o every_o way_n whole_a and_o absolute_a and_o defile_v with_o no_o uncleanness_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n easy_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o man_n in_o school_n to_o talk_v vain_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o work_n to_o justify_v man_n but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o dalliance_n must_v avoid_v because_o there_o be_v earnest_a do_v use_v and_o no_o trifle_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o this_o to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o must_v apply_v our_o mind_n if_o we_o will_v profitable_o inquire_v of_o true_a righteousness_n how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heavenly_a judge_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o account_v let_v we_o think_v he_o he_o a_o to_o be_v judge_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
honour_n not_o weyeng_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o he_o account_v they_o of_o some_o value_n the_o three_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o work_n with_o pardon_n not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n wherewith_o they_o all_o be_v defile_v shall_v otherwise_o be_v rather_o reckon_v among_o sin_n than_o virtue_n and_o hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o sophister_n have_v be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v gaylye_o escape_v all_o absurdity_n when_o they_o say_v that_o work_n do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o inward_a goodness_n avayle_v to_o deserve_v salvation_n but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o liberality_n so_o much_o esteem_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consider_v not_o how_o far_o those_o work_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v meritorious_a be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n unless_o there_o go_v before_o both_o justification_n ground_v upon_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o even_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wipe_v from_o spot_v therefore_o of_o three_o cause_n of_o god_n liberality_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v acceptable_a they_o note_v but_o one_o &_o suppress_v two_o yea_o and_o those_o the_o principal_a they_o allege_v the_o say_v of_o peter_n which_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o the_o act_n i_o find_v in_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n xxxiiii_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v undouted_a that_o if_o man_n do_v by_o right_a endeavour_n get_v himself_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o obteyn_v salvation_n yea_o that_o god_n do_v so_o of_o his_o mercy_n help_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o work_n bow_v to_o mercy_n but_o you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o scripture_n agree_v together_o unless_o you_o note_v a_o double_a accepting_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o such_o as_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n but_o only_a misery_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o needy_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n full_o stuff_v and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evels_n when_o god_n first_o receyve_v they_o for_o what_o quality_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n â–ª_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o vain_a imagine_v of_o merit_n where_o god_n so_o evident_o set_v out_o his_o free_a mercifulnesse_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v by_o these_o man_n most_o lewd_o wrest_v that_o man_n by_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o cornelius_n be_v already_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n sith_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a wisdom_n namely_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n since_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n thereof_o u.u._n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v please_v god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o true_o there_o can_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o god_n to_o accept_v man_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n lose_v if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lose_v he_o use_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o deliver_a he_o now_o we_o see_v how_o this_o accept_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v miserable_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o destruction_n and_o sever_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o have_v now_o beget_v he_o and_o new_o form_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n he_o now_o embrace_v he_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o accept_v whereof_o peter_n make_v mention_v by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v after_o their_o vocation_n allure_v of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o kiss_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v none_o otherwise_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o increase_v of_o his_o liberality_n he_o also_o vouchesave_v to_o accept_v for_o whence_o have_v they_o good_a work_n â–ª_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n so_o will_v garnish_v they_o with_o true_a godliness_n whereby_o also_o be_v they_o account_v good_a as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o but_o because_o the_o kind_a father_n tender_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o deformity_n &_o spot_v that_o cleave_v to_o they_o summary_o he_o signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o to_o god_n his_o child_n be_v acceptable_a &_o lovely_a in_o who_o he_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o feature_n of_o his_o own_o face_n for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n for_o asmuch_o as_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n behold_v his_o own_o face_n he_o both_o worthy_o love_v it_o and_o have_v it_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n please_v he_o but_o because_o the_o godly_a be_v clothe_v with_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o their_o good_a work_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o savour_a of_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v favourable_a neither_o to_o those_o nor_o to_o these_o unless_o he_o more_o embrace_v they_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v kind_a &_o merciful_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n ix_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n keep_v covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o sentence_n be_v afteward_n use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n so_o solomon_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n twenty-three_o say_v lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o keepe_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o seruamte_n which_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o their_o whole_a heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o repete_v of_o nehemias_n twenty-three_o for_o as_o in_o all_o the_o covenantes_fw-la of_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n likewise_o on_o their_o behalue_n require_v of_o his_o seruamtes_n uprightness_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n xviii_o that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o mockery_n &_o that_o no_o man_n swell_v with_o vain_a rejoice_n by_o reason_n thereof_o shall_v bless_v his_o own_o soul_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o his_o will_n be_v by_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v both_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_a &_o perpetual_o remain_v such_o i_o after_o this_o manner_n david_n when_o he_o glori_v that_o there_o be_v render_v to_o he_o reward_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n yet_o omit_v not_o that_o fountain_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o god_n love_v he_o where_o he_o so_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o abate_v nothing_o from_o the_o free_a mercy_n which_o go_v before_o all_o gift_n whereof_o it_o be_v
derivation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o when_o man_n do_v with_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conceyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v thereby_o say_v scire_fw-la to_o know_v whereupon_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o science_n knowledge_n so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n join_v with_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v accuse_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o same_o feeling_n be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a means_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o suppress_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o pursue_v he_o so_o far_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o giltinesse_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n mean_v xv_o where_o he_o say_v that_o conscience_n do_v together_o witness_v with_o man_n when_o their_o thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o simple_a knowledge_n may_v remain_v as_o enclose_v within_o man_n therefore_o this_o feeling_n which_o present_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o keeper_n join_v to_o man_n to_o mark_v and_o espy_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v bury_v in_o darkness_n whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o old_a proverb_n conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n peter_n have_v set_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o quietness_n of_o mind_n xâ—i_fw-la when_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n x.ii._n we_o do_v without_o fear_n present_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n set_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o acquit_v that_o sin_n may_v no_o more_o accuse_v us._n therefore_o as_o work_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n so_o conscience_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n i.u._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o understanding_n say_v that_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v good_a conscience_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a affection_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o sometime_o in_o deed_n it_o extend_v also_o to_o man_n xuj_o as_o in_o luke_n where_o the_o same_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n do_v flow_v and_o come_v even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o speak_v proper_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o simple_o bind_v a_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o man_n or_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n chaste_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n of_o word_n &_o outward_a wantonness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o live_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o intemperant_o not_o only_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o he_o geve_v a_o evel_a example_n to_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o have_v his_o conscience_n bind_v with_o giltinesse_n before_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o breed_n any_o offence_n but_o the_o conscience_n still_o be_v free_a so_o paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n xxviii_o if_o any_o say_v he_o move_v any_o doubt_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v for_o conscience_n not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v which_o be_v first_o warn_v shall_v nevertheless_o eat_v such_o flesh_n but_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abstain_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o outward_a work_n leave_v the_o conscience_n unbind_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o daily_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n of_z these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v we_o plain_o perceyve_v how_o needy_a and_o void_a man_n be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o he_o want_v all_o help_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o he_o seek_v for_o relefe_n whereby_o he_o may_v succour_v his_o needinesse_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o get_v they_o else_o where_o this_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o liberal_o geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o misery_n all_o felicity_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o need_n wealthiness_n in_o who_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o our_o whole_a faith_n shall_v behold_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o upon_o he_o our_o whole_a expectation_n shall_v hang_v in_o he_o our_o whole_a hope_n shall_v stick_v fast_o and_o rest_n this_o very_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a philosophy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrong_a out_o with_o logiciall_a argument_n but_o they_o learn_v it_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o whatsoever_o want_v in_o we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o his_o largess_n to_o rest_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v all_o draw_v as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o with_o prayer_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o he_o otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o &_o pray_v to_o he_o shall_v so_o nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v alone_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v a_o treasure_n show_v he_o bury_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a from_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n that_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n sprynge_v faith_n so_o by_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v xxvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v show_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n stir_v up_o unspeakable_a gronynge_n and_o cry_v with_o confidence_n abba_n father_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o this_o last_o point_n because_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_o touch_v shall_v now_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o this_o therefore_o we_o get_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o atteyne_v to_o those_o richesses_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_n of_o man_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n call_v to_o he_o touch_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o beleve_v he_o affirm_v only_o in_o word_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a they_o may_v when_o need_n so_o require_v find_v in_o experience_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o be_v not_o also_o command_v to_o crave_v with_o prayer_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o prayer_n be_v dig_v up_o
in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v fast_o with_o both_o hand_n this_o assuredness_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v since_o both_o the_o lord_n with_o his_z own_o voice_n so_o command_v we_o &_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v it_o by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v with_o fruit_n for_o the_o only_a prayer_n be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o presumption_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o &_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o dredlesse_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o not_o only_o add_v confidence_n but_o also_o furnish_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n by_o this_o mark_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o we_o &_o unbelever_n which_o do_v in_o deed_n also_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v but_o at_o adventure_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxiii_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n u.xu._n in_o what_o day_n i_o shall_v cry_v this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v with_o i_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v myself_o to_o thou_o &_o i_o will_v watch_v for_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a cast_v into_o the_o air_n unless_o hope_v be_v adjoin_v from_o whence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtoure_n we_o may_v quietli_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n wherw_n t_o agree_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n for_o before_o that_o he_o move_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n at_o all_o time_n with_o wakefulnes_n &_o diligence_n xuj_o he_o first_o of_o all_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sheld_n of_o faith_n that_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â–ª_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o call_v to_o remembrance_n which_o that_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o misery_n nedinesse_n &_o filthiness_n for_o with_o how_o heavy_a weight_n so_o ever_o of_o evell_a do_n the_o faithful_a feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v overloden_v or_o greve_v &_o the_o they_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o many_o offence_n which_o may_v worthy_o make_v he_o dreadful_a to_o they_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v this_o feel_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a but_o that_o they_o still_o resort_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o ordain_v whereby_o we_o shall_v arrogantli_n advance_v ourselves_o before_o god_n or_o esteem_v at_o great_a value_n any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o but_o wherbi_fw-la confess_v our_o giltines_n we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o misery_n to_o he_o as_o child_n do_v familiarli_fw-la open_a their_o complaint_n to_o their_o parent_n but_o rather_o the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o evels_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o spur_n or_o prick_v to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o pray_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n v_o say_v heale_n my_o soul_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o such_o saieng_n shall_v be_v deadli_v pricking_n unless_o god_n do_v help_v but_o the_o most_o good_a father_n of_o his_o incomparable_a tender_a kindness_n have_v bring_v remedy_n in_o fit_a season_n whereby_o appease_v all_o trouble_n assuage_v all_o care_n wipe_v away_o fear_n he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n much_o more_o all_o stop_n he_o may_v make_v we_o a_o easy_a way_n and_o first_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o do_v by_o the_o very_o same_o commandment_n accuse_v we_o of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n unless_o we_o obey_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o precise_o command_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n l.xu._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o scripture_n commend_v none_o more_o often_o i_o need_n not_o to_o tarry_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n seven_o ask_v say_v our_o master_n &_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o howbeit_o here_o be_v also_o with_o the_o commandment_n join_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o though_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o most_o part_n will_v flee_v from_o god_n when_o he_o call_v unless_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o &_o will_v offer_v himself_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o make_v delay_n that_o they_o come_v not_o straight_o to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a but_o also_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n because_o they_o distrust_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o humility_n &_o modesty_n do_v as_o well_o proud_o despise_v the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n as_o discredit_v his_o gentile_a call_n yea_o &_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o at_o the_o time_n all_o holiness_n seem_v to_o stand_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o most_o precious_a to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n therefore_o where_o he_o require_v his_o own_o &_o encourage_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n of_o obeing_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gay_a colour_n of_o doubt_v that_o may_v excuse_v us._n wherefore_o how_o many_o testimony_n be_v common_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o many_o standdarde_n be_v set_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o put_v affiance_n into_o us._n it_o be_v rushenesse_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v prevent_v we_o with_o call_v us._n therefore_o he_o open_v we_o the_o way_z with_o his_z own_o voice_n say_v ix_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o the_o art_n our_o god_n we_o see_v how_o he_o prevent_v they_o the_o worship_v he_o &_o will_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a melody_n which_o he_o tune_v special_o let_v this_o notable_a title_n of_o god_n come_v in_o our_o mind_n whereupon_o if_o we_o stay_v we_o shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o all_o stop_n thou_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n three_o even_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v for_o what_o be_v more_o lovely_a or_o more_o allure_a than_o that_o god_n be_v granysh_v with_o this_o title_n which_o may_v ascertayne_a we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o humble_a suitor_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n gather_v that_o the_o gate_n stand_v open_a not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o all_o in_o this_o say_n l.xu._n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n david_n lay_v for_o himself_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o xxvii_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v thou_o lord_n have_v revel_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v fearful_a save_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o promise_n have_v encourage_v he_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o general_a doctrine_n xlu.xix_fw-la he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o &_o this_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o as_o it_o be_v break_v his_o course_n of_o pray_v he_o pass_v over_o sometime_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o his_o goodness_n sometime_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n by_o unseasonable_a thrust_v in_o of_o these_o sentence_n make_v mangle_v prayer_n but_o the_o faithful_a know_v by_o use_n &_o experience_n that_o ferventness_n faint_v unless_o they_o put_v new_a nourishmente_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o pray_v the_o meditation_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o word_n
expediente_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n of_o care_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n convey_v himself_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o troublesome_a company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o slippery_a of_o itself_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o earnest_n applyeng_v of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o as_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n abstein_v not_o from_o pray_v if_o occasion_n at_o any_o time_n so_o serve_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v â—_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n final_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v apart_o or_o in_o solitariness_n or_o at_o home_n again_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o pray_v alone_o or_o private_o how_o diligent_o soever_o he_o haunt_v public_a assembly_n do_v there_o make_v but_o vain_a prayer_n because_o he_o geve_v more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o to_o the_o secret_a iugement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v not_o grow_v into_o contempt_n god_n in_o old_a time_n garnish_v they_o with_o glorious_a title_n 7_o special_o where_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o both_o teach_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o one_o consent_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n for_o they_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o notable_a promise_n there_o abide_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n praise_n in_o zion_n &_o to_o thou_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v never_o void_a because_o the_o lord_n always_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n matter_n to_o sing_v upon_o with_o joy_n but_o although_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cess_v yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o nourish_v among_o we_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o which_o both_o christ_n have_v establish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v common_a prayer_n so_o there_o must_v be_v common_a temple_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v ask_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n testify_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o prayer_n open_o make_v so_o that_o boast_v and_o seek_v of_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o unfeigned_a &_o true_a affection_n be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o hart_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n as_o true_o it_o be_v we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o neither_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a to_o be_v account_v we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o propre_fw-fr dwell_v place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v more_o near_o bend_v his_o ear_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayne_n to_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a holiness_n which_o may_v 〈…〉_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o since_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o holy_a temple_n as_o for_o that_o grossness_n let_v we_o which_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n â—_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o offer_v of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v figure_v under_o such_o shadow_n which_o be_v now_o lively_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enclose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o but_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n therefore_o they_o which_o in_o any_o wise_a thought_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v of_o esay_n and_o stephen_n here_o moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o neither_o voice_n nor_o song_n if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n have_v any_o force_n or_o do_v any_o whit_n profit_n before_o god_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o rather_o they_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o if_o they_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throat_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n which_o although_o they_o extend_v further_o yet_o perteine_a also_o to_o reprove_v this_o fault_n â—_o this_o people_n say_v he_o come_v never_o to_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o &_o they_o have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v in_o this_o people_n a_o miracle_n great_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v vanish_v away_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v voice_n or_o sing_v but_o rather_o do_v hye_o commend_v they_o so_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o they_o exercise_v the_o mind_n and_o hold_v it_o intentive_a in_o think_n upon_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o roll_a easy_o slack_v and_o be_v diverse_o draw_v unless_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o diverse_a help_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o special_o behove_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v apply_v and_o avow_a to_o this_o service_n both_o in_o sing_v and_o in_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_o create_v to_o show_v four_o and_o display_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n together_o glorify_v god_n who_o we_o worship_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o open_o that_o all_o man_n mutual_o every_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n may_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o example_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v both_o allure_v and_o stir_v be_v for_o the_o use_n sing_v in_o chirche_n that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o in_o mind_n again_o to_o the_o colossian_n teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o mutual_o in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o voice_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v spiritual_a song_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a do_v mutual_o edify_v themselves_o 7._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a augustine_n
kynde_n of_o cross_n but_o god_n tempt_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o satan_n after_o a_o other_o satan_n to_o destroy_v damn_v confound_v and_o throw_v down_o headlong_o but_o god_n that_o by_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o unfainednesse_n and_o by_o exercise_v they_o may_v confirm_v their_o strength_n to_o mortify_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o fear_v their_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a restrain_v will_v wax_v wanton_a and_o will_v wild_o outrage_v above_o measure_n xiii_o moreover_o satan_n assail_v man_n unarm_v and_o unredy_o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v they_o unware_a god_n even_o with_o tempt_v work_v the_o effect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v he_o may_v patient_o bear_v whatsoever_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o evil_a whether_o we_o understande_v the_o devil_n or_o sin_n it_o make_v little_a matter_n viij_o satan_n in_o deed_n himself_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o life_n but_o with_o sin_n he_o be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v us._n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o request_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o any_o tentation_n but_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v strong_a against_o all_o contrary_a power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assail_v which_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v we_o vanquish_v to_o tentation_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o keep_v and_o charge_n and_o be_v safe_a by_o his_o protection_n we_o may_v endure_v unovercome_v over_o sin_n death_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evel_a where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n to_o match_v with_o the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o warrior_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o force_n and_o violence_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o vain_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n ask_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o in_o ourselves_o sure_o they_o which_o prepare_v they_o to_o such_o a_o battle_n with_o trust_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understande_v with_o how_o fierce_a and_o well_o arm_v a_o enemy_n they_o have_v to_o do_v now_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o power_n as_z out_z of_z the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a and_o rage_a lion_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o paw_n and_o swallow_v with_o his_o throat_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n xiiii_o yet_o therewithal_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v overthrow_v we_o shall_v in_o his_o strength_n show_v strength_n let_v other_o trust_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o let_v it_o suffice_v ve_fw-la the_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o god_n but_o this_o prayer_n contain_v more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o bear_v in_o show_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o strength_n to_o fight_v out_o our_o combat_n with_o satan_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n until_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o devel_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enrich_v with_o new_a increase_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â–ª_o till_o be_v full_o stuff_v with_o they_o we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o evel_a it_o seem_v hard_a and_o rough_a to_o some_o that_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tetation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o tempt_v as_o james_n witness_v but_o this_o question_n be_v already_o partly_o assoil_v where_o we_o say_v that_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o tentation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overcome_v xiii_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o bear_v the_o blame_n thereof_o nether_a do_v james_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v without_o cause_n &_o wrongful_o lay_v upon_o god_n which_o we_o be_v dryven_v to_o impute_v to_o ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v ourselves_o in_o our_o conscience_n qyltye_n of_o they_o but_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v when_o it_o please_v he_o make_v we_o bond_n to_o satan_n cast_v we_o away_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o filthy_a lust_n &_o so_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n by_o his_o iugement_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o secret_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v often_o hide_v from_o man_n which_o be_v yet_o certain_o know_v with_o he_o whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v no_o unfit_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o threaten_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n these_o shall_v be_v sure_o token_n of_o his_o vengeance_n these_o three_o petition_n wherewith_o we_o do_v peculiar_o commend_v we_o &_o our_o thing_n to_o god_n do_v evident_o show_v this_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a &_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a edifieng_v of_o the_o chirch_n â–ª_o &_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n private_o give_v but_o all_o in_o common_a together_o do_v pray_v for_o our_o bread_n for_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n the_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a there_o be_v furthermore_o adjoin_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v both_o so_o great_a boldness_n to_o ask_v &_o so_o great_a trust_n to_o obtain_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n yet_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v omit_v namely_o that_o his_z is_z the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a &_o quiet_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o worthiness_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n before_o he_o now_o howsoever_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a howsoever_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o man_n howsoever_o void_a of_o all_o commendation_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v cause_n to_o pray_v &_o never_o be_v destitute_a of_o confidence_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o father_n can_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n power_n &_o glory_n take_v away_o from_o he_o at_z the_o end_n be_v add_v amen_o â–ª_o whereby_o be_v express_v our_o ferventness_n of_o desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n &_o our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v already_o obtain_v &_o shall_v sure_o be_v give_fw-ge we_o because_o they_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o rehearse_v do_v it_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v unless_o god_n fetch_v the_o cause_n from_o himself_o â–ª_o and_o that_o their_o trust_n to_o speed_n come_v of_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v yea_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a may_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o set_v four_o in_o this_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayeng_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n christ_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n xi.ii._n and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v will_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o for_o he_o both_o always_o have_v be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o be_v make_v man_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o all_o point_n so_o full_o perfect_a that_o whatsoever_o foreyn_n or_o strange_a thing_n be_v add_v which_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o sum_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o what_o be_v mete_v for_o he_o proba_n what_o be_v please_a to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o final_o what_o he_o will_v grant_v wherefore_o
these_o word_n vi_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o elect_a and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o continual_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o election_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o deal_v so_o liberal_o because_o he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o which_o doctrine_n agree_v the_o song_n of_o the_o whole_a chirche_n iiii_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n give_v the_o land_n to_o our_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v please_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o secret_a sever_n wherein_o the_o adoption_n be_v contain_v to_o the_o same_o thankfulness_n david_n in_o a_o other_o place_n exhort_v the_o people_n twelve_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o himself_o and_o samuel_n encourage_v they_o to_o good_a hope_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o xxii_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v you_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o likewise_o david_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v assail_v arm_v himself_o to_o fight_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o haste_v choose_v lxu.u._n he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o election_n hide_v in_o god_n be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o the_o first_o deliverance_n as_o by_o the_o second_o i._n and_o other_o mean_a benefit_n in_o esaie_n the_o word_n of_o elect_v be_v transfer_v to_o this_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v yet_o choose_v out_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o stable_n and_o stedfaste_a election_n which_o once_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fall_v away_o when_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o ix_o he_o set_v out_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o the_o notable_a liberality_n of_o his_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o zachary_a twelve_o god_n shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n as_o though_o in_o hardly_o chaste_v it_o he_o have_v reject_v it_o or_o aâ—_n though_o the_o exile_n be_v a_o interrupt_n of_o the_o election_n which_o yet_o remain_v inviolable_a although_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v there_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o second_o degree_n more_o narow_o restrain_v or_o in_o which_o be_v seen_v a_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n god_n refuse_v some_o and_o other_o some_o by_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o chirche_n he_o show_v that_o he_o retain_v among_o his_o child_n ishmael_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n obtain_v equal_a degree_n with_o his_o brother_n isaac_n because_o the_o spiritual_a covenante_n have_v be_v no_o less_o seal_v in_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n he_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o then_o esay_n at_o the_o last_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o almost_o israel_n in_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n call_v the_o same_o call_v endure_v in_o jacob_n a_o like_a example_n god_n show_v in_o reject_v saul_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o glorious_o set_v four_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v put_v back_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n lxix_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n he_o have_v not_o choose_v but_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n diverse_a time_n repete_v that_o the_o wonderful_a secret_n of_o the_o grace_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o this_o change_n ishmael_n esau_n and_o such_o other_o i_o grant_v fall_v from_o the_o adoption_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o gyltynesse_n because_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n adjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o false_o break_v but_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o other_o gentile_n xx_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v open_v his_o iugemente_n to_o they_o but_o here_o i_o have_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n to_o be_v note_v because_o now_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o mere_a liberality_n bind_v to_o no_o law_n but_o he_o be_v free_a so_o that_o equal_a portion_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o unequalitie_n whereof_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_o of_o free_a gift_n therefore_o malachi_n amplifi_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o sever_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a house_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v unfaythful_o and_o wicked_o despise_v god_n so_o beneficial_a a_o father_n two_o be_v not_o esau_n the_o brother_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o and_o yet_o jacob_n i_o love_v but_o esau_n i_o hate_v for_o god_n take_v it_o for_o confess_v that_o when_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o holy_a father_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o covenant_n final_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n now_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v more_o than_o common_o bond_n which_o be_v take_v into_o that_o dignity_n but_o when_o esau_n the_o first_o beget_v be_v refuse_v their_o father_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a be_v make_v the_o heir_n he_o prove_v they_o doble_o unthankful_a and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v with_o that_o double_a bond_n although_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o evidente_a that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n free_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v reject_v other_o yet_o his_o free_a election_n be_v hitherto_o but_o half_o show_v till_o we_o come_v to_o all_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o god_n not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n but_o so_o assign_v it_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o suspense_n or_o doutefull_a for_o these_o be_v account_v in_o that_o only_a seed_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v for_o although_o the_o adoption_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n yet_o because_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v of_o as_o rot_a member_n that_o the_o election_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o true_o steadfast_a we_o must_v needs_o ascend_v to_o the_o head_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v bind_v together_o his_o elect_v one_o with_o one_o other_o and_o have_v knit_v they_o to_o himself_o with_o a_o knot_n impossible_a to_o be_v loose_v so_o in_o the_o adoption_n of_o yâ—_z kindred_n of_o abraham_n shine_v the_o liberal_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n appear_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a strength_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o their_o head_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v that_o where_o god_n with_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n call_v any_o people_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v in_o part_n a_o special_a manner_n of_o election_n that_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v all_o effectual_o with_o common_a grace_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n this_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o set_v in_o comparison_n against_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau._n yet_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n be_v sete_n four_o to_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o election_n which_o can_v not_o slip_v away_o but_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mark_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o these_o paul_n do_v not_o vain_o note_v to_o be_v call_v remnante_n because_o experience_n teach_v that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n many_o slide_n and_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n but_o why_o the_o general_a election_n of_o a_o people_n be_v not_o always_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a there_o be_v a_o reason_n offer_v itself_o in_o readiness_n because_o with_o who_o god_n covenant_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o geve_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o covenante_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o outward_a change_n without_o the_o inward_a effectualness_n of_o grace_n which_o
it_o as_o evident_o false_a but_o also_o strong_o confute_v it_o yea_o &_o after_o his_o revoke_v of_o it_o in_o reprove_a the_o pelagians_n for_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o error_n say_v who_o can_v not_o meruayl_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o most_o subtle_a sense_n for_o when_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o these_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o afterward_o object_v a_o question_n against_o himself_o say_v what_o then_o be_v there_o unjustice_n with_o god_n here_o be_v fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o this_o but_o flee_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n before_o election_n here_o say_v he_o be_v confute_v their_o vain_a reason_v which_o defend_v the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n foreknewe_v that_o we_o will_v be_v good_a xuj_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v make_v we_o good_a he_o say_v not_o this_o which_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o foreknow_v that_o we_o will_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v therewithal_o also_o have_v forknowen_a that_o we_o we_o will_v choose_v he_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o that_o effect_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o that_o wyllyng_o rest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o augustine_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o clear_a testimony_n show_v that_o this_o disagreement_fw-mi be_v false_a with_o the_o maylyce_n whereof_o the_o pelagians_n burden_v he_o ca._n for_o in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n christ_n call_v who_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o again_o if_o he_o have_v will_v of_o the_o undevoute_a he_o may_v have_v make_v devoute_n but_o god_n call_v who_o he_o vouchesave_v and_o who_o he_o wylle_v he_o make_v religious_a if_o i_o ly_v to_o knytte_n together_o a_o whole_a volume_n out_o of_o augustine_n i_o can_v ready_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o need_v no_o other_o word_n but_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o load_v they_o with_o tediousness_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o geve_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o a_o hard_a question_n be_v move_v whether_o god_n dydde_v ryghteous_o in_o this_o that_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_n his_o grace_n but_o to_o some_o of_o which_o question_n paul_n may_v have_v uncombr_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o respect_n of_o work_v why_o therefore_o do_v he_o it_o not_o but_o rather_o continue_v on_o a_o discourse_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o hardness_n why_o but_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n have_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o forgetfulness_n therefore_o without_o any_o circumstance_n he_o answer_v that_o god_n therefore_o favore_v his_o elect_v because_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_n for_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n xv_o and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o mercy_n by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n remain_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o thing_n pass_v upon_o that_o sutteltie_n of_o thomas_n that_o the_o foreknow_v of_o deseruyng_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a 23._o but_o on_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o particular_a weyeng_v of_o predestination_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n predestinate_v glory_n to_o man_n by_o deseruynge_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o geve_v to_o he_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_v glory_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o election_n have_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v covete_n here_o to_o see_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wrongful_a gredinesse_n if_o we_o lust_v to_o strive_v in_o sutteltie_n we_o want_v not_o wherewith_o to_o beat_v back_o this_o silly_a suttletie_n of_o thomas_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o elect_v glory_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n predestinate_a to_o they_o the_o grace_n by_o whithe_n they_o may_v deserve_v glory_n what_o if_o i_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o say_v that_o predestination_n unto_o grace_n serve_v election_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wait_v maid_n after_o it_o that_o grace_n be_v predestinate_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o appoint_v because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o child_n from_o election_n into_o justification_n for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o glory_n be_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o grace_n than_o contrariwise_o but_o away_o with_o these_o strivynge_n as_o thing_n superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v in_o old_a time_n true_o write_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o which_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o god_n to_o merit_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o do_v object_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v contrari_fw-la to_o hiself_n if_o he_o shall_v universal_o call_v all_o man_n to_o high_a &_o receve_v but_o a_o few_o elect_v so_o by_o their_o opinion_n that_o universalue_n of_o the_o promise_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o thus_o certain_a sober_a man_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o debar_v exabhed_a question_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o their_o will_n be_v praise_v woorthye_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o dallyeng_v by_o shift_n be_v never_o excusable_a but_o their_o object_v of_o it_o which_o do_v more_o raylyng_o invep_v against_o it_o be_v very_o to_o fond_a a_o cavillation_n or_o to_o shameful_a a_o error_n how_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o to_o agree_v together_o that_o by_o outward_a preach_v all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o man_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n already_o declare_v and_o by_o and_o by_o somewhat_o of_o it_o must_v be_v repete_v again_o now_o that_o which_o they_o require_v i_o deny_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v two_o way_n false_a for_o he_o that_o thretn_v that_o while_n it_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n vi_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v droughte_v upon_o a_o other_o he_o that_o pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v famine_n of_o doctrine_n bind_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o certain_a law_n to_o call_v all_o man_n equal_o and_o he_o which_o forbydding_n paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o bythinia_n draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o distribute_v this_o treasure_n to_o whomesoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o show_v by_o esaie_n xuj_o how_o he_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o elect_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v of_o they_o only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o mankind_n indifferent_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v wrongful_o set_v open_a in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_v effectual_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v several_o lay_v up_o only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o chirche_n let_v this_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_n that_o although_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v rare_a liii.i._n esaie_n assign_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o open_a to_o all_o man_n if_o
nothing_o less_o a_o gree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v a_o double_a will_n in_o he_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o fit_o expound_v it_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v so_o many_o testimony_n where_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n descend_v beneath_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v with_o stretch_v out_o arm_n call_v the_o rebellious_a people_n two_o that_o he_o have_v early_a &_o late_o travail_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n &_o not_o consider_v the_o figure_n there_o shall_v arise_v many_o superstuous_a contention_n which_o this_o one_o solution_n bring_v to_o agreement_n that_o the_o property_n of_o man_n be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o god_n howbeit_o the_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o place_n large_o suffice_v that_o although_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o our_o sense_n manifold_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o himself_o dyvers_o will_n this_o and_o that_o but_o accord_v to_o his_o wisdom_n x_o which_o be_v diverse_o manifold_a as_o paul_n call_v it_o he_o amass_v our_o sense_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o marueylous_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n they_o also_o mock_v with_o cavillation_n that_o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v disherit_v any_o that_o have_v not_o before_o with_o his_z own_o fault_n deserve_v this_o punishment_n as_o though_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n streach_v not_o even_o to_o hog_n &_o dog_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v onli_v of_o mankind_n let_v they_o answer_v why_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o one_o people_n to_o be_v the_o father_n thereof_o &_o why_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o people_n he_o prick_v a_o small_a number_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flower_n butte_n their_o own_o lust_n of_o evel_a speak_n hinder_v these_o railer_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o god_n so_o bring_v forth_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evell_a that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o few_o x_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o that_o god_n hate_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o yet_o this_o remain_v safe_a which_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o that_o very_o rightful_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o curse_n they_o save_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentle_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o difference_n set_v before_o all_o man_n namely_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o paul_n determine_v that_o god_n call_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n twenty-four_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v that_o wipe_v away_o which_o they_o object_n in_o a_o other_o place_n xxii_o that_o god_n have_v enclose_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n although_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o common_a to_o al._n now_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n let_v this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n to_o tremble_v with_o paul_n at_o so_o great_a depth_n and_o if_o wanton_a tongue_n shall_v be_v busy_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o his_o cry_n out_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o augustine_n true_o a_o stirm_v that_o they_o do_v perverse_o which_o measure_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n although_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v overcome_v death_n xxiiii_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n geve_v we_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o paul_n witness_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o beleve_v we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n be_v now_o not_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n yet_o lest_o if_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o this_o hard_a warfare_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o because_o we_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n invisible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n twelve_o we_o be_v wayfaring_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a &_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n &_o that_o when_o he_o which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o with_o live_v sober_o &_o just_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n we_o look_v for_o the_o bless_v hope_v and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n here_o we_o need_v a_o singular_a patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v &_o either_o turn_v back_o our_o course_n or_o forsake_v our_o stand_n therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o set_v out_o concern_v our_o salvation_n require_v mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n viij_o that_o we_o may_v love_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v not_o seen_v and_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joyfulness_n till_o we_o receyve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o say_n as_o peter_n tell_v us._n i.u._n after_o which_o manner_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o hope_v which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o thus_o with_o our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o christ_n do_v hang_v of_o heaven_n &_o nothing_o with_o hold_v they_o in_o earth_n from_o care_v we_o to_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n xxi_o then_o be_v that_o true_o fulfil_v our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v hereupon_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o our_o dulness_n they_o through_o innumerable_a step_n to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o with_o endevoringe_v forward_o to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_n to_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o misery_n wherw_v t_o we_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v be_v add_v the_o mockinge_n of_o ungodly_a man_n wherew_v t_o our_o simplicity_n be_v rail_v at_o when_o volutary_o forsake_v the_o allurement_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n we_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o blessedness_n hide_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flee_a shadow_n final_o above_o &_o beneath_o we_o before_o we_o &_o behind_o we_o violent_a tentation_n besege_n we_o to_o the_o sustein_v of_o the_o fear_n whereof_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v far_o to_o weak_a unless_o be_v uncumbr_v of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o seem_v be_v far_o from_o us._n wherefore_o only_o it_o have_v sound_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enure_v to_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n have_v in_o old_a time_n curiousli_fw-la dispute_v &_o also_o strive_v among_o themselves_o yet_o none_o except_o plato_n acknowlege_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o conjoin_v with_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conjoin_v that_o be_v he_o cold_a not_o perceive_v so_o much_o as_o with_o any_o small_a taste_n &_o no_o marvel_v since_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a bond_n thereof_o to_o we_o the_o only_a &_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v know_v even_o in_o this_o earthly_a wayfaring_a but_o such_o as_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o enkindle_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n of_o it_o till_z the_o full_o enjoin_v may_v satisfy_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evel_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o lie_v there_o may_v hear_v christ_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o liveliness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n genen_fw-la we_o where_o be_v the_o likefashion_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membre_n christ_n rise_v again_o nineteeen_o be_v it_o with_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v bulde_v it_o up_o he_o take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bear_v mortal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o much_o profit_v we_o if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v put_v in_o place_n the_o old_a body_n have_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v xu.xii._n that_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o that_o our_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n which_o very_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n when_o at_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o christ_n three_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v forshew_v or_o rather_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o office_n such_o as_o be_v before_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o tertullian_n call_v new_a possessor_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n deliver_v from_o corruption_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v content_o bear_v this_o trouble_n with_o i_o that_o no_o hole_n may_v be_v open_a for_o froward_a and_o bold_a wit_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a the_o flyeng_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v bring_v forth_o a_o feign_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o a_o carrion_n consume_v with_o so_o long_a cottennesse_n shall_v return_v into_o his_o ancient_a state_n therefore_o only_a unbeleâ—e_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n each_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n xâ—_n for_o this_o reason_n baptism_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v to_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a supper_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o trust_n thereof_o when_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n xi_o that_o we_o geve_v our_o membre_n to_o be_v weapon_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v cold_a unless_o that_o be_v join_v which_o he_o add_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o apply_v our_o foot_n hand_n eye_n and_o tongue_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o reward_n xu.xix._fw-la which_o thing_n paul_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o power_n more_o plain_a be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v the_o resurrection_n with_o chastity_n &_o holiness_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n xviâ—_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o he_o honourable_o glorify_a christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n xxi_o whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o glorieng_n we_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v by_o many_o affliction_n entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n xxii_o no_o reason_n suffer_v to_o debar_v the_o body_n from_o this_o entry_n which_o god_n both_o exercise_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o honour_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o arise_v among_o the_o saint_n no_o dout_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o christ_n which_o remove_v into_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o bring_v life_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o usage_n of_o burieng_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v new_a life_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o spice_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o immortality_n wherewith_o under_o the_o law_n the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n be_v holpen_v even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o manner_n breed_v by_o superstition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o rehearse_v burial_n than_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n x_o and_o christ_n commend_v that_o work_n as_o a_o special_a work_n true_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o the_o grave_n which_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o renew_v moreover_o the_o so_o diligent_a observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o father_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rare_a &_o precious_a help_n of_o faith_n nineteeen_o for_o neither_o will_v abraham_n have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o burieng_n place_n of_o his_o wife_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o religion_n and_o a_o profit_n high_a than_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o garnish_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v confirm_v both_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o household_n but_o a_o clere_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n thirty_o which_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v not_o even_o by_o death_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a body_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v a_o fond_a commanndement_n concern_v dust_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o no_o doctrine_n either_o a_o more_o clear_a or_o more_o certain_a proof_n for_o this_o even_a child_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o first_o create_v neither_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v fast_o xâ—â—â—â—_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n whereupon_o also_o burieng_v place_n be_v call_v coemeteria_fw-la â–ª_o sleep_v place_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xâ—â—â—â—_n i_o use_v this_o word_n because_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n &_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v like_o philosopher_n free_o &_o suttel_o of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o
small_a and_o contemptible_a number_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o huge_a multitude_n and_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fundation_n whereof_o be_v his_o secret_a election_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v in_o think_v and_o mind_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a unless_o we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v engraft_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v under_o our_o head_n chryste_n unite_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o we_o can_v not_o find_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n cleave_v together_o with_o such_o a_o compact_n of_o jointe_n as_o the_o member_n of_o oneself_o body_n be_v true_o make_v one_o which_o with_o one_o hope_n faith_n charity_n with_o oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v live_v together_o be_v call_v not_o only_o into_o one_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o into_o one_o partake_v of_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o sorowefull_a desolation_n that_o on_o each_o side_n present_v itself_o in_o sight_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v fruitful_a and_o that_o god_n marvellous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a corner_n preserve_v his_o church_n xviii_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o elias_n i_o have_v keep_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n albeit_o this_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la do_v in_o some_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v himself_o in_o brotherly_a consent_n with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o authority_n which_o it_o deserve_v final_o shall_v so_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o be_v adjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n which_o parcel_n although_o common_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v leave_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o it_o very_o well_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o felowshyppe_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v continual_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o a_o other_o whereby_o yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v neither_o be_v the_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n disturb_v by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n private_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o for_o preseruatyon_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o peculiare_a and_o divide_v property_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o community_n affirm_v such_o as_o luke_n descrybe_v that_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n iiii_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n and_o christ_n the_o common_a head_n to_o they_o all_o but_o that_o be_v conjoin_v among_o themselves_o with_o brotherly_a love_n they_o shall_v continual_o communicate_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v now_o it_o much_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o profit_n thereupon_o return_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_a our_o salvation_n rest_v upon_o sure_a and_o sound_o stay_v that_o it_o although_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v can_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o fall_v down_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n election_n neither_o can_v it_o varye_v or_o fail_v but_o together_o with_o his_o eternal_a providence_n then_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a to_o be_v pluck_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o member_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o truth_n shall_v always_o abide_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o vi_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n in_o zion_n god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v move_v so_o much_o can_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o it_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n be_v much_o comfort_n because_o while_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o what_o soever_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o and_o our_o member_n belong_v to_o we_o our_o hope_n be_v by_o all_o their_o good_a thing_n confirm_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o see_v the_o church_n itself_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o feel_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n than_o if_o it_o open_o appear_v neither_o be_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o conceive_v it_o unknowen_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o herein_o command_v to_o discern_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o we_o but_o to_o determine_v assure_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o they_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v into_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n be_v sever_v into_o the_o peculiar_a right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v now_o our_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v even_o by_o this_o one_o title_n of_o mother_n how_o much_o â—he_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entrye_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o he_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o four_o unless_o she_o feed_v we_o with_o her_o breast_n fynallye_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custodye_n and_o governaunce_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o be_v unclothe_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n xxxii_o for_o our_o weakness_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o school_n till_o we_o have_v be_v scholar_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o wytness_v esaye_n and_o joel_n ix_o with_o who_o agree_v ezechiel_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o put_v away_o from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o write_v their_o name_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o true_a godliness_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n iiii_o remember_v i_o lord_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o benefyte_n of_o thy_o elect_v that_o i_o may_v be_v merry_a in_o the_o mirth_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thy_o enherytaunce_n in_o which_o word_n the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peculyar_n testimony_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v restrain_v to_o
measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o member_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o evangelist_n other_o some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v one_o over_o all_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerente_a for_o the_o place_n require_v 〈◊〉_d principal_o and_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o haâ—â—â—â—n_v true_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v with_o us._n how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o chirche_n why_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o stead_n he_o name_v unâ—â—â—_n but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o assign_v to_o man_n nothing_o but_o common_a ministry_n and_o to_o every_o one_o a_o particular_a measure_n in_o thaâ—_n commendation_n of_o unity_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o immediate_o add_v one_o chief_a bishop_n that_o may_v hold_v the_o chirche_n together_o in_o unity_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o fyt_o speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a let_v that_o place_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o altogether_o to_o represente_v the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o call_v hierachie_n as_o for_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n he_o not_o only_o name_v none_o but_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o conjoin_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n there_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o no_o ministerial_a head_n but_o appoint_v to_o every_o of_o the_o member_n a_o particular_a work_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suttel_o dispute_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a hierarchy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o know_v beyond_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o frame_v this_o government_n we_o must_v follow_v no_o other_o figure_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v paint_v out_o in_o his_o word_n now_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v by_o proof_n before_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v so_o place_v at_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o chirche_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o what_o right_o do_v they_o bind_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v give_v without_o mention_n of_o place_n peter_n say_v they_o live_v &_o die_v at_o rome_n what_o do_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o he_o while_o he_o live_v exercise_v his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o die_a fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o priesthode_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o purchase_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n and_o can_v peter_n that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o these_o folly_n more_o than_o childish_a christ_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o supremicie_n to_o peter_n peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o there_o place_v the_o see_v of_o supremicie_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o israelite_n in_o old_a time_n may_v have_v set_v the_o seat_n of_o supremicie_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o where_o moses_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o prince_n of_o prophet_n execute_v his_o ministry_n and_o die_v let_v we_o see_v how_o trim_o they_o reason_n peter_n say_v they_o have_v the_o supremicie_n among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o chirche_n where_o he_o sit_v ought_v to_o have_v that_o privilege_n but_o where_o sit_v he_o first_o at_o antioch_n say_v they_o therefore_o the_o chirche_n of_o antioch_n do_v right_o claim_v to_o itself_o the_o supremicie_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o first_o but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o remove_v thence_o he_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n cap._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o peter_n seat_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o you_o which_o afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v remove_v hither_o so_o the_o chirch_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a have_v give_fw-ge place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o what_o oracle_n have_v that_o good_a man_n learn_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v for_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o answer_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a or_o mirt_n for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a than_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v real_a they_o when_o it_o be_v one_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o death_n or_o departure_n of_o the_o person_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o must_v sai_fw-mi it_o be_v mix_v but_o they_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v consider_v unless_o the_o person_n do_v also_o agree_v let_v they_o choose_v which_o soever_o they_o will_v i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o infer_v &_o easy_o prove_v that_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o means_n take_v the_o supremicie_n upon_o itself_o but_o be_v it_o that_o as_z they_o trifling_o say_v the_o supremecie_n be_v remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o antioch_n keep_v the_o second_o place_n for_o if_o rome_n have_v therefore_o the_o first_o place_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o second_o place_n rather_o be_v grant_v than_o where_o he_o have_v his_o first_o seat_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o alexandria_n go_v before_o antioch_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o the_o chirch_n of_o one_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n if_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o every_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o founder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o other_o chirche_n paul_n name_v three_o ii.ix._n that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n if_o the_o first_o place_n wer_fw-ge give_fw-ge to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o sees_z of_z ephesus_z &_o jerusalem_n where_o john_n &_o james_n sit_v deserve_v the_o second_o and_o third_o place_n but_o among_o the_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n have_v the_o last_o place_n ephesus_n can_v not_o sit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n and_o other_o chirche_n be_v leave_v out_o both_o all_o those_o that_o paul_n found_v &_o those_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o mark_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n obtain_v the_o honour_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n or_o they_o must_v grant_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v due_a to_o every_o chirche_n the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o founder_n have_v howbeit_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o report_v of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n i_o see_v not_o what_o credit_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v true_o that_o which_o be_v in_o eusebius_n that_o he_o rule_v there_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v very_o easy_o confute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n that_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n ii.i._n and_o that_o they_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o how_o long_o he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a gregory_n recken_v seven_o year_n and_o eusebius_n twenty_o and_o fyve_o but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n in_o who_o be_v time_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v there_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n for_o the_o lord_n suffer_v under_o tiberius_n the_o eightenthe_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n if_o you_o rebate_v twenty_o year_n during_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v wytnesse_n that_o peter_n dwelte_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o seventene_v year_n at_o the_o
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
yea_o unless_o they_o go_v before_o for_o sow_n be_v many_o time_n kill_v without_o any_o more_o inward_a or_o hire_n mystery_n what_o can_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o man_n right_a hand_n do_v sith_o oftentimes_o hand_n be_v match_v with_o enmity_n but_o when_o word_n have_v go_v before_o by_o such_o sign_n the_o law_n of_o league_n be_v establish_v although_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v make_v and_o decree_v in_o word_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_n which_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certaynet_n unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a they_o be_v deliver_v under_o carnal_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v instruct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dullness_n and_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o schoolmaster_n guide_v child_n fau_fw-fr for_o this_o reason_n augustine_n call_v a_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a word_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o set_v they_o before_o our_o sight_n cunning_o express_v and_o as_o in_o a_o image_n other_o similitude_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v whereby_o sacrament_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v out_o as_o if_o we_o call_v they_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o a_o bylding_n stand_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o fundation_n yet_o by_o set_v under_o of_o pillar_n it_o be_v more_o sure_o establish_v so_o â–ª_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o fundation_n but_o when_o sacrament_n be_v add_v it_o stay_v yet_o more_o sound_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o pillar_n or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o look_v glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o geve_v us._n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o do_v in_o they_o manifestlye_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v give_v to_o our_o dullness_n to_o know_v and_o do_v more_o express_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o reason_v fit_o enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o do_v thereby_o feel_v god_n nothing_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o procure_v to_o themselves_o more_o grevous_a damnation_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o despise_v of_o many_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v seen_v and_o know_v of_o many_o of_o who_o very_o few_o receive_v he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o patentes_fw-la for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v at_o and_o scorn_v that_o authentic_a seal_n howsoever_o they_o know_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o seal_v his_o will_n withal_o some_o regard_n it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o some_o also_o abhor_v it_o so_o that_o consider_v this_o so_o equal_a relation_n of_o both_o that_o same_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v above_o use_v aught_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v like_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o mercy_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o sure_a faith_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o yet_o his_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n mind_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v four_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a so_o entreat_v of_o sacrament_n that_o he_o include_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v twelve_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n again_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wrongful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n he_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o to_o cold_a and_o void_a figure_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o perverseness_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o darken_v or_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v god_n both_o they_o may_v bring_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v deliver_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v true_o call_v testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a seal_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o which_o by_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v sustain_v nourish_v confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o this_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o trifle_v and_o weak_a they_o say_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v better_a for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o which_o without_o shake_v steadfast_o and_o without_o withdraw_v rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n v._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v their_o faith_n than_o careless_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v obtain_v nor_o any_o shall_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o answer_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v which_o say_v xxiiii_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelevingnesse_n for_o even_o that_o faith_n howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o begone_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a when_o unbelevingnesse_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o no_o certain_a argument_n than_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n which_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o must_v needs_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o philip_n answer_v the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptise_a xxxvii_o if_o he_o beleve_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n what_o place_n here_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n where_o faith_n fyll_v the_o whole_a hart_n again_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o hart_n void_a of_o faith_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o daily_o acknowledge_v new_a increase_v the_o heathen_a man_n glory_v that_o he_o wax_v old_a with_o learning_n therefore_o we_o christian_n be_v thrice_o miserable_a if_o we_o wax_v old_a with_o profit_v nothing_o who_o be_v faith_n ought_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o all_o degree_n of_o age_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n xiii_o be_v not_o perfecte_o to_o believe_v christ_n but_o only_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o not_o to_o be_v full_a with_o he_o but_o with_o fervent_a affection_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o sigh_v toward_o he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n which_o it_o mean_v to_o be_v do_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o three_o of_o this_o source_n be_v these_o sayenge_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o heart_n seek_v thou_o i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o other_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o rebuke_v guileful_a and_o deceitful_a man_n he_o use_v to_o reproach_n they_o with_o hart_n and_o hart_n then_o they_o say_v further_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a who_o be_v strength_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o begin_v mainteyn_fw-mi and_o make_v perfect_a faith_n to_o who_o in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o be_v enlighten_v we_o know_v god_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o without_o who_o be_v light_a our_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o it_o can_v see_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a that_o it_o can_v smell_v
nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o for_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o we_o consider_v three_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o word_n then_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o strike_v our_o ear_n and_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o nothing_o move_v the_o inward_a part_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o i_o do_v so_o assign_v that_o ministry_n to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o in_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a force_n by_o which_o they_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o further_o or_o confirm_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o stablish_v and_o increase_v of_o faith_n but_o then_o only_o they_o do_v true_o perform_v their_o office_n when_o that_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o they_o with_z who_o be_v only_a power_n both_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o affection_n be_v move_v and_o the_o entry_n be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o sacrament_n into_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v absente_a sacrament_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o if_o either_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o voice_n sound_n to_o deaf_a ear_n therefore_o i_o so_o make_v division_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a remain_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v only_o the_o ministration_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o void_a and_o trifle_a without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o much_o effectualness_n when_o he_o inward_o woork_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o force_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sort_n accord_v to_o this_o sentence_n a_o godly_a mind_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n shall_v any_o whit_n perceive_v any_o light_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n in_o themselves_o that_o may_v natural_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v in_o vain_a be_v knock_v at_o with_o any_o cry_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v determine_v among_o we_o that_o what_o the_o sight_n work_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o sing_v of_o the_o light_n what_o the_o hear_n work_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o perceive_v of_o a_o voice_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o sustein_v and_o cherish_v and_o stablish_v of_o faith_n then_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o in_o heart_n already_o teach_v of_o that_o schoolmaster_n they_o may_v make_v faith_n both_o strong_a and_o more_o increase_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hear_n and_o sing_v be_v natural_o set_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n but_o christ_n beside_o the_o measure_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o special_a grace_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o those_o objection_n also_o which_o cumber_v some_o man_n be_v dissolve_v that_o if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n either_o the_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o confirm_v or_o increase_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o this_o that_o he_o encrese_v &_o confirm_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o his_o inward_a enlighten_v to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o dark_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v very_o clereby_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v if_o thou_o purpose_v with_o word_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n subdue_v to_o obey_v thy_o counsel_n but_o thou_o haste_v hitherto_o nothing_o prevail_v unless_o he_o likewise_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v weigh_v what_o pitth_v be_v in_o thy_o reason_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a wit_n &_o ready_a to_o harken_v to_o teaching_n final_o unless_o he_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o like_o a_o certain_a foreiudgement_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o both_o there_o be_v many_o stubborn_a head_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o bow_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o also_o where_o credit_n be_v suspect_v where_o authority_n be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v do_v even_o with_o the_o willing_a to_o learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o will_v true_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o thou_o geve_v counsel_n will_v obey_v the_o self_n same_o counsel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o same_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o us._n for_o least_o the_o word_n shall_v beat_v our_o ear_n in_o vain_a lest_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v strike_v our_o eye_n in_o vain_a he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v therein_o he_o soften_v the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o convey_v those_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bothâ—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o they_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o by_o knowledge_n of_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o strengthe_n of_o it_o increase_v the_o spirit_n confirm_v it_o when_o in_o engrave_v the_o same_o confirmation_n in_o in_o our_o mind_n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o light_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o as_o he_o enlighten_v the_o bodily_a eye_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o as_o brightness_n set_v mean_a between_o which_o property_n the_o lord_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o outewarde_n word_n xv_o when_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o call_v it_o seed_n for_o as_o seed_n if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o desert_n and_o untilled_a piece_n of_o ground_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v throw_v upon_o arable_a land_n well_o manure_v and_o tyll_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n with_o very_o good_a increase_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o stiff_a neck_n it_o will_v grow_v barren_a as_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o sand_n but_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o soul_n manure_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fruitful_a but_o if_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o sede_fw-la corn_n both_o spring_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o beginning_a increase_n and_o perfection_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o corynthians_n in_o remembrance_n how_o effectual_o god_n use_v his_o travail_n vi_fw-la he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o unseperable_a knot_n join_v with_o his_o preach_n to_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o mind_v
to_o admonish_v they_o vi_fw-la of_o what_o force_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n he_o compare_v the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o husbandeman_n which_o when_o they_o have_v bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o till_v the_o earth_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o what_o shall_v tilling_a and_o sow_v and_o water_a profit_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v shall_v receive_v livetynesse_n by_o heavenly_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n which_o alone_o geve_v the_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o preach_n utter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o god_n use_v the_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v keep_v still_o that_o distinction_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n sacrament_n be_v so_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o xxxiii_o when_o he_o spoil_v and_o thrust_v away_o adam_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n he_o say_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o say_v he_o can_v that_o fruit_n restore_v to_o adam_n his_o uncorruption_n from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v no._n but_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lest_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o vain_a confidence_n if_o he_o keep_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o promise_n let_v that_o be_v shake_v away_o from_o he_o which_o may_v bring_v he_o some_o hope_n of_o immortality_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v foreign_a gest_n of_o the_o testament_n twelve_o stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o israel_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o he_o do_v by_o figure_n of_o transnomination_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o other_o objection_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o creature_n to_o who_o so_o much_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o diminish_v we_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o answer_v that_o we_o set_v no_o power_n in_o creature_n only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v his_o glory_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o by_o bread_n and_o other_o nourishemente_n he_o feed_v our_o body_n as_o by_o the_o sun_n he_o enlighten_v the_o world_n as_o by_o fire_n he_o warm_v yet_o neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o fire_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o by_o those_o instrument_n he_o do_v distribute_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o so_o spiritual_o he_o nourish_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n who_o only_a office_n be_v to_o set_v his_o promise_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o yea_o to_o be_v pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fasten_v none_o of_o our_o affiance_n in_o other_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o our_o use_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o geve_v we_o his_o gift_n nor_o to_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n &_o praise_v they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a so_o neither_o aught_o our_o confidence_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v remove_v unto_o they_o but_o leave_v all_o thing_n both_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o he_o the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n whereas_o some_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v nothing_o strong_a a_o sacrament_n say_v they_o whereas_o it_o have_v among_o allow_v author_n many_o signification_n yet_o it_o have_v but_o one_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v whereby_o it_o signify_v that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o the_o soldior_fw-la make_v to_o his_o capitaine_fw-fr when_v he_o enter_v into_o profession_n of_o a_o soldior_fw-la for_o as_o by_o that_o oath_n of_o warfare_n new_a soldier_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o soldier_n so_o by_o our_o sign_n we_o profess_v christ_n our_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o do_v testify_v that_o we_o serve_v under_o his_o banner_n they_o add_v similitude_n to_o make_v thereby_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_a as_o a_o gown_n make_v the_o roman_n several_o know_v from_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v wear_v cloak_n as_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o man_n at_o rome_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o several_a sign_n the_o degree_n of_o senator_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o knight_n by_o purple_a cote_n and_o pike_a shoe_n again_o a_o knyghte_n from_o a_o commoner_n by_o a_o ring_n so_o we_o bear_v our_o sign_n that_o may_v make_v we_o several_o know_v from_o profane_a man_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n above_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n have_v no_o regard_n how_o this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o latin_a writer_n but_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n feign_v this_o new_a signification_n whereby_o they_o signify_v only_o holy_a sign_n but_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o same_o relation_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o such_o a_o signification_n wherewith_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o perform_v promise_n yet_o they_o have_v call_v faith_n a_o assuredness_n or_o sure_a persuasion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o likewise_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o soldier_n part_n whereby_o he_o vow_v himself_o to_o his_o capitayne_n they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o captain_n part_n whereby_o he_o receyve_v soldier_n into_o room_n of_o service_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n doothe_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o such_o suttlety_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v with_o argument_n plain_a enough_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o receyve_v in_o deed_n the_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o outward_a token_n but_o we_o allow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o they_o set_v foâ—_n the_o chief_a yea_o and_o only_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n the_o late_a point_n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v our_o confession_n before_o man_n accord_v to_o this_o late_a consideration_n those_o similitude_n have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v that_o first_o point_n remain_v because_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v but_o cold_a unless_o they_o be_v help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o addition_n to_o doctrine_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o as_o these_o man_n do_v weaken_v the_o force_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v some_o which_o fain_o to_o sacrament_n i_o wot_v note_n what_o secret_a virtue_n which_o be_v not_o where_o red_a to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o god_n by_o which_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a be_v dangerous_o deceive_v while_o they_o be_v both_o teach_v to_o seek_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n to_o embrace_v mere_a vanity_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o verity_n for_o the_o sophistical_a school_n have_v teach_v with_o great_a consent_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a chirch_n do_v justify_v and_o geve_v grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stop_n of_o deadly_a
when_o in_o not_o raise_a our_o mind_n beyond_o the_o visible_a sign_n we_o geve_v away_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o if_o they_o allure_v we_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v wrest_v a_o other_o way_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o they_o be_v unworthy_o overthrow_v wherefore_o let_v this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o they_o avayle_v or_o profit_n nothing_o but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o on_o large_o yet_o it_o will_v run_v beside_o and_o perish_v unless_o the_o vessel_n mouth_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o vessel_n though_o it_o be_v wet_a round_o about_o on_o the_o outsyde_o shall_v nevertheless_o remain_v empty_a and_o void_a within_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n somewhat_o to_o glorious_o to_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v lead_v we_o away_o into_o a_o error_n never_o to_o this_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a power_n knit_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v of_o themselves_o geve_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_v as_o wine_n be_v give_v in_o a_o cup_n whereas_o only_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o testify_v and_o establish_v to_o we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o do_v profit_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o which_o may_v open_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o also_o do_v clere_o appear_v diverse_a &_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v above_o touch_v be_v that_o thing_n to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o to_o man_n be_v messenger_n of_o joyful_a thing_n or_o earneste_n in_o stablish_v of_o bargain_n which_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o geve_v any_o grace_n but_o do_v tell_v and_o show_v we_o and_o as_o they_o be_v earneste_n and_o token_n do_v ratify_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o in_o common_a without_o difference_n bring_v to_o all_o man_n but_o who_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o geve_v to_o the_o sacrament_n place_n in_o we_o which_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o most_o present_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o his_o own_o institution_n lest_o the_o ministration_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v several_o weigh_v &_o consider_v god_n therefore_o true_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o soever_o he_o promise_v and_o figure_v in_o sign_n neither_o do_v the_o sign_n want_v their_o effect_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v true_a and_o faithful_a the_o question_n here_o be_v only_o whether_o god_n work_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o inward_a power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o do_v resign_v his_o office_n to_o outward_a sign_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o instrument_n he_o use_v his_o original_a work_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v thereby_o when_o this_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n both_o their_o dignity_n be_v honourable_o set_v out_o and_o their_o use_n be_v plain_o show_v and_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v abundant_o report_v &_o the_o best_a means_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v retain_v that_o neither_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v not_o nor_o again_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o feign_a devise_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enclose_v in_o element_n as_o in_o vessel_n or_o wagon_n and_o that_o principal_a force_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v of_o other_o be_v express_o set_v out_o here_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n inward_o work_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n figure_v and_o testify_v by_o outward_a do_v lest_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v augustine_n wise_o touch_v how_o say_v he_o do_v both_o moses_n sanctify_v lxxxiiii_o and_o god_n not_o moses_n for_o god_n but_o moses_n with_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o god_n with_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o do_v those_o visible_a sacrament_n profit_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v general_o contain_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n those_o he_o sometime_o will_v to_o remain_v in_o natural_a thing_n sometime_o he_o deliver_v they_o in_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n these_o be_v example_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o a_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o xiii_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o do_v set_v the_o heavenly_a boaw_v for_o a_o monument_n to_o no_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o from_o thensefoorth_o destroy_v the_o earth_n with_o overflow_a of_o water_n these_o adam_n and_o no_n have_v for_o sacrament_n not_o that_o the_o tree_n do_v geve_v they_o immortality_n which_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v to_o itself_o nor_o that_o the_o boaw_v which_o be_v but_o a_o strike_n back_o of_o a_o sunbeame_n upon_o the_o cloud_n against_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v in_o the_o water_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n grave_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o tree_n before_o and_o the_o boaw_v a_o boawe_n when_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o a_o new_a form_n be_v put_v into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o thing_n speak_v without_o cause_n the_o boawe_n itself_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o no_o which_o boaw_v so_o oft_o as_o we_o behold_v we_o read_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o overflow_a of_o water_n therefore_o if_o any_o fond_a philosopher_n to_o scorn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v affirm_v that_o such_o variety_n of_o colour_n do_v natural_o arise_v of_o reflect_a beam_n and_o a_o cloud_n set_v against_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o let_v we_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v his_o senseless_a folly_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n which_o at_o his_o ewne_a will_n use_v all_o the_o element_n to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v imprint_v such_o token_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o earth_n stone_n and_o such_o like_a they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v sacrament_n to_o us._n why_o be_v not_o uncoyn_v and_o coin_a silver_n both_o of_o one_o value_n since_o they_o be_v both_o one_o metal_n even_o because_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v stryken_v with_o a_o common_a mark_n it_o be_v make_v money_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a valuation_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o mark_v his_o creature_n with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v naked_a element_n seven_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n these_o be_v
whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v with_o groan_v to_o cry_v out_o unhappy_a be_o i._o who_o shall_v delyver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n xxiiii_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o must_v need_v be_v much_o careful_o greve_v with_o think_n upon_o their_o own_o peril_n unless_o this_o fear_n be_v meet_v withal_o therefore_o he_o adjoin_v to_o this_o use_n a_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n viij_o engraft_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o chirch_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v besiege_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o carry_v sin_n about_o within_o they_o yet_o be_v acquit_v from_o giltinesse_n and_o condemnation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v any_o â–ª_o new_a unwonted_a thing_n but_o baptism_n so_o serve_v our_o confession_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o all_o christian_n into_o the_o worship_a of_o one_o god_n and_o into_o one_o religion_n final_o whereby_o we_o open_o affirm_v our_o faith_n that_o not_o only_o our_o heart_n shall_v breathe_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v sound_v it_o out_o with_o such_o utterance_n as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v all_o our_o thing_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereof_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o other_o may_v by_o our_o example_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o same_o endeavour_n hereunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o corinthian_n two_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n meaning_n very_o that_o even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n they_o avow_a themselves_o unto_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o bind_v their_o faith_n to_o he_o before_o man_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o confess_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n alone_o unless_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o baptism_n now_o sith_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o our_o lord_n have_v regard_n unto_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o raise_a nourish_v and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o cleanse_v we_o wash_v we_o and_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n which_o take_v away_o from_o satan_n his_o kingdom_n which_o feble_v the_o force_n of_o our_o lust_n yea_o which_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o do_v inward_o so_o true_o and_o certain_o perform_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o certain_o see_v our_o body_n outward_o to_o be_v wash_v dip_v and_o clothe_v for_o this_o either_o relation_n or_o similitude_n be_v the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o sacrament_n that_o in_o bodily_a thing_n we_o shall_v behold_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o such_o figure_n not_o for_o that_o such_o grace_n be_v bind_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o force_n thereof_o but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o token_n testify_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o a_o naked_a sight_n but_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o together_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o figure_v hereof_o let_v cornelius_n the_o capitayne_n be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v baptise_a â–ª_o have_v before_o receive_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xlviii_o seek_v not_o by_o baptism_n a_o large_a forgevenesse_n but_o a_o more_o certain_a exercise_v of_o faith_n yea_o a_o encreasce_fw-la of_o confidence_n by_o a_o pledge_n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v object_v why_o therefore_o do_v ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n xvii_o that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n itself_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v to_o obtain_v to_o get_v that_o which_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v then_o first_o testify_v it_o or_o be_v testify_v do_v more_o and_o certainly_o confirm_v it_o this_o therefore_o only_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ananias_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v paul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o baptism_n promise_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n receive_v this_o and_o be_v out_o of_o care_n howbeit_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o god_n work_v by_o outward_a mean_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o of_o all_o other_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o want_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v declare_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o we_o have_v not_o beleve_v the_o promise_n there_o give_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o ought_v by_o it_o to_o testify_v that_o our_o affiance_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o cleanness_n be_v in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v get_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n xiii_o and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n live_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o last_o point_n dydde_v paul_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o body_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o we_o determine_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v accord_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o as_o of_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o who_o without_o doubt_n it_o procee_v herupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o be_v hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v and_o even_o as_o among_o man_n if_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v so_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v well_o know_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v the_o carrier_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o acknowe_a the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n by_o what_o carrier_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v hereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v very_o well_o confute_v which_o measure_v the_o force_n and_o value_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o catabaptiste_n which_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v right_o baptize_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a man_n &_o idolater_n in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o furious_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o against_o who_o be_v folly_n we_o shall_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o if_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o baptism_n not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n nineteeen_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v minister_v although_o they_o
be_v never_o so_o much_o ignorant_a or_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n which_o baptize_v we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o sacrilege_n but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o baptize_v we_o into_o any_o other_o name_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n it_o have_v very_o enclose_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v of_o unclean_a preste_n and_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n therefore_o void_a that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v do_v of_o new_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a beginning_n where_o they_o object_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o prove_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o part_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o for_o when_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o defile_v we_o do_v not_o abolyshe_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n although_o idolater_n corrupt_v it_o for_o when_o in_o old_a time_n circumcision_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstition_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v josias_n and_o ezechias_n when_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o second_o circumcision_n now_o where_o as_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o faith_n of_o we_o have_v yet_o follow_v baptism_n in_o certain_a year_n paste_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n receyve_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o in_o deed_n be_v blind_a and_o unbeleve_a do_v in_o a_o long_a time_n not_o hold_v fast_a the_o promise_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o promise_n itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n continue_v always_o stay_v steadfast_a and_o true_a although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o faithbreaker_n yet_o god_n cess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a three_o although_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v yet_o christ_n remain_v salvation_n we_o confess_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o the_o promise_n offer_v we_o without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o lie_v nothing_o regard_v now_o scythe_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a we_o accuse_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v unthankful_a to_o his_o so_o great_a goodness_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v not_o vanish_v away_o but_o rather_o thus_o we_o consider_v god_n by_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o sith_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o will_v undouted_o perform_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o promise_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n long_o be_v bury_v from_o we_o because_o of_o infidelity_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o jewishe_a people_n to_o repentance_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o a_o second_o circumcision_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v circumcise_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hand_n live_v a_o certain_a time_n entangle_v with_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o he_o earnest_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a turn_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v always_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a therefore_o with_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o covenante_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o make_v with_o they_o in_o circumcision_n which_o yet_o be_v receyve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o leaguebreaker_n press_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o have_v defile_v again_o and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o have_v quench_v but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shake_v a_o fiery_a dart_n at_o we_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o paul_n rebaptise_v they_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o perverse_o instruct_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v again_o baptize_v into_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o nothing_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v new_o baptize_v again_o into_o the_o true_a religion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o first_o instruct_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wrongful_o affection_a man_n to_o john_n which_o have_v enter_v they_o with_o their_o first_o baptism_n rather_o to_o a_o vain_a superstition_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o gather_v a_o conjecture_n hereupon_o because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o john_n very_o will_v never_o have_v send_v away_o from_o himself_o scholar_n so_o untaught_a but_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v famouslye_o speak_v of_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o therefore_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o paul_n ask_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o what_o then_o mean_v these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v but_o instruct_v of_o paul_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o more_o symp_o to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n i.u._n as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n when_o he_o see_v those_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o kindred_n xuj_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n which_o be_v after_o adjoin_v when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o two_o diverse_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o tell_v common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n which_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o do_v set_v it_o out_o more_o at_o large_a which_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o very_a frame_n together_o of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o late_a sentence_n be_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o ignorance_n do_v so_o corrupt_v a_o former_a baptism_n that_o it_o must_v be_v amend_v with_o a_o second_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v rebaptise_v first_o of_o all_o which_o in_o whole_a three_o year_n after_o their_o baptism_n have_v scarce_o taste_v any_o small_a parcel_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o now_o among_o we_o what_o river_n may_v suffice_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o washinge_n as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n daily_o amend_v in_o we_o the_o force_n dignity_n profit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v ought_v
publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o baptism_n and_o none_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v take_v honour_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n xxiii_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n whosoever_o without_o lawful_a call_n baptise_v he_o rush_v into_o a_o other_o man_n office_n even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n with_o a_o doutefull_a conscience_n paul_n open_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v sin_n therefore_o in_o woman_n baptise_v be_v much_o more_o grevous_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o break_v the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoin_v but_o all_o this_o i_o pass_v over_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reder_n to_o note_n that_o sephoraes_n purpose_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n see_v her_o son_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n she_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v and_o not_o without_o stomaching_n throw_v the_o foreskinne_n upon_o the_o ground_n she_o so_o taunt_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v also_o angry_a with_o god_n final_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o come_v of_o a_o furiousness_n of_o mind_n because_o she_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o son_n moreover_o if_o she_o have_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n behave_v herself_o well_o yet_o herein_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a rash_a presumption_n that_o she_o circumcise_v her_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v present_a not_o any_o private_a man_n but_o moses_n the_o principal_a prophet_n of_o god_n than_o who_o there_o never_o rise_v any_o great_a in_o israel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o do_v than_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o controversy_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o this_o principle_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o small_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a of_o itself_o whereas_o the_o effect_n thereof_o hang_v neither_o upon_o baptism_n nor_o upon_o any_o addition_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o it_o a_o sacrament_n like_o a_o seal_n not_o that_o it_o bring_v effectualness_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n weak_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o confirm_v it_o to_o us._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v that_o they_o may_v then_o first_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o chirch_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o receive_v by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n into_o the_o chirch_n because_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o if_o in_o omit_v the_o sign_n there_o be_v neither_o slothfulness_n nor_o contempt_n nor_o negligence_n we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o holy_a to_o geve_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o seek_v sacrament_n from_o no_o where_n else_o than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o age_n certain_a phrentike_a spirit_n have_v raise_v up_o sore_a trouble_n in_o the_o chirch_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o turmoil_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o i_o must_v join_v here_o a_o addition_n to_o restrain_v their_o furiousness_n if_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o to_o long_o let_v he_o i_o beseech_v he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o esteem_v the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o great_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v lothesom_o receive_v which_o may_v avail_v to_o procure_v they_o both_o beside_o that_o i_o so_o study_v to_o frame_v this_o discourse_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o clere_a declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n they_o assail_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n favourable_a in_o show_n say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n and_o perverse_a curiousness_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o fond_a easiness_n rash_o receyve_v in_o use_n for_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o a_o certain_a fundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v but_o by_o a_o thread_n but_o what_o if_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o slander_v let_v we_o therefore_o search_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o only_a rashness_n of_o man_n then_o bid_v it_o farewell_n let_v we_o measure_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o certain_a authority_n we_o must_v beware_v least_o in_o pinch_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o slanderous_a against_o the_o author_n himself_o first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n well_o enough_o know_v and_o confess_v among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o sign_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o principal_o hang_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o figure_v where_o of_o the_o lord_n ordein_v the_o ceremony_n themselves_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v perfect_o learn_v of_o what_o value_n baptism_n be_v to_o what_o end_n it_o tend_v final_o what_o it_o be_v let_v he_o not_o stay_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o bodily_a sight_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v we_o and_o to_o the_o inward_a secret_n which_o be_v therein_o represent_v unto_o us._n he_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n have_v attein_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o thereby_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sprinkle_n again_o he_o that_o contemptuous_o pass_v over_o these_o shall_v have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fasten_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n shall_v understande_v neither_o the_o force_n nor_o property_n of_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o the_o water_n mean_v or_o what_o use_v it_o have_v which_o sentence_n be_v prove_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o need_n not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o tarry_v long_o about_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o first_o show_v then_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o sum_n may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v baptism_n save_v that_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o testify_v religion_n before_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v circumcision_n in_o stead_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o two_o sign_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o with_o what_o likeness_n they_o agree_v together_o whereupon_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o
as_o when_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n abraham_n xviii_o that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o add_v a_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v all_o the_o earthly_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewiche_n nation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v shall_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n but_o sith_o i_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n therefore_o now_o i_o do_v the_o more_o slight_o knit_v it_o up_o in_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n they_o find_v this_o diversity_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o issue_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o carnal_a infantie_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n graff_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n figure_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o immortal_a life_n in_o which_o word_n we_o behold_v in_o deed_n a_o smalle_a sparkle_n of_o truth_n but_o herein_o these_o light_a spirit_n grevous_o offend_v that_o when_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o compare_v many_o thing_n together_o they_o stand_v slyt_o upon_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v which_o rest_n upon_o the_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o nothing_o twelve_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v into_o he_o for_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a kindred_n between_o he_o and_o us._n but_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n herein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o must_v level_v to_o a_o better_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a guide_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therewithal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n whosoever_o do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o blessing_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o although_o sin_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o enlarge_v into_o all_o nation_n without_o difference_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o every_o part_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o abraham_n xix.u._n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o age_n before_o extend_a that_o same_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o that_o only_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n &_o his_o purchase_a people_n for_o testifi_v of_o such_o liberality_n circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o jew_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v raise_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o want_v who_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n x_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o circumcision_n not_o of_o they_o that_o glory_n of_o only_a circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o fâ—â—th_n which_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v in_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o both_o sort_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n â–ª_o for_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v pluck_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n xiiii_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o they_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v their_o father_n and_o that_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n but_o where_o he_o express_o by_o name_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v father_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n only_o that_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o certain_a which_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o godliness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o only_a ceremony_n after_o which_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n also_o their_o vanity_n may_v be_v confute_v which_o seek_v in_o baptism_n nothing_o but_o water_n but_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o only_o be_v count_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v set_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o matter_n the_o apostle_n there_o entreat_v of_o for_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n yea_o how_o it_o nothing_o avayl_v of_o itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n for_o example_n prove_v it_o who_o be_v refuse_v as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n hang_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o boast_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v obey_v the_o word_n again_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o vain_a confidence_n of_o their_o kindred_n yet_o because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v once_o make_v of_o god_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n he_o argue_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o due_a dignity_n by_o the_o beneficial_a means_n whereof_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n they_o be_v forsake_v as_o unworthy_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v not_o utter_o remove_v from_o their_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o covenant_n breaker_n nevertheless_o he_o call_v they_o holy_a so_o much_o honour_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o holy_a generation_n with_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a covenant_n but_o call_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o bear_v yea_o or_o the_o untimely_a bear_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o twig_n break_v of_o from_o his_o natural_a tree_n shall_v be_v graff_v into_o a_o strange_a stock_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o prerogative_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v child_n
rather_o leave_v in_o suspense_n but_o somewhat_o to_o restrain_v their_o foolish_a arrogance_n which_o according_a as_o their_o mouth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o fullness_n do_v bold_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o stand_v more_o strong_o in_o this_o point_n they_o add_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v in_o tender_a infantie_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o baptism_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v make_v void_a and_o vain_a but_o these_o dart_n be_v throw_v rather_o aghasted_n god_n than_o against_o us._n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o circumcision_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n let_v therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v require_v of_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n xi_o for_o sith_o baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v both_o in_o one_o case_n they_o can_v geve_v nothing_o to_o the_o one_o but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o therewithal_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o their_o wont_a start_a hole_n that_o then_o by_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v figure_v spiritual_a infant_n the_o way_n be_v already_o stop_v up_o against_o they_o we_o say_v therefore_o sith_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o infant_n circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o seem_v no_o absurdity_n if_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n unless_o they_o list_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o both_o in_o all_o the_o do_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o do_v also_o shine_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o backbitinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o infant_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v do_v not_o comprehend_v in_o understanding_n what_o that_o sign_n mean_v yet_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v into_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v nature_n in_o which_o mortification_n they_o shall_v afterward_o exercise_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a age_n final_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o assoil_v this_o objection_n with_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptyse_v into_o repentance_n &_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o both_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n at_o one_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o they_o wrest_v against_o we_o which_o they_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o yâ—_z signification_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o paul_n v._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renew_v whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n may_v answer_v that_o nether_a be_v circumcision_n which_o betoken_v regeneration_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o condenne_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o diverse_a place_n whatsoever_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o shake_v of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o the_o assail_a of_o baptism_n nether_a do_v they_o so_o escape_v away_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o for_o determine_a &_o certain_a which_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n although_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v still_o fast_o hold_v with_o this_o double_a argument_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v either_o lawful_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o cavillation_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o absurdity_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o absurdity_n be_v note_v in_o observe_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o spot_n absurdity_n which_o in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o we_o thus_o wipe_v it_o away_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o elect_v if_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o renew_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o alone_o forsee_v to_o be_v expedient_a if_o they_o chance_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o age_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o enkindle_v to_o yâ—_z endeavour_n of_o renew_v the_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge they_o from_o their_o first_o infantie_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n twelve_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n ought_v that_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o paul_n teach_v in_o two_o place_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v already_o first_o bury_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o simple_o declare_v what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v under_o baptism_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o baptyse_v so_o that_o very_o mad_a man_n will_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o place_n that_o it_o go_v before_o baptism_n after_o this_o manner_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n what_o circumcision_n mean_v wherewith_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v mark_v while_o they_o be_v infant_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n xxvii_o that_o they_z when_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ._n to_o what_o end_n â–ª_o verili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v from_o themse_n four_o live_v to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v before_o and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a sort_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o &_o by_o declare_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v &_o account_v of_o and_o no_o otherwise_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n xxi_o in_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_z in_o deed_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a smoke_n namely_o from_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o they_o often_o offend_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o go_v always_o before_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n also_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o witness_n of_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v go_v before_o infant_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o there_o withal_o also_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v in_o that_o point_fw-fr sufficient_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o present_a effectualness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v confirm_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v afterward_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o forsee_v now_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o clere_o see_v that_o all_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a misconstringe_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o a_o never_a kind_n to_o these_o we_o will_v light_o run_v through_o they_o by_o the_o way_n they_z object_n that_o baptism_n be_v give_v
name_n of_o water_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o new_a because_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o bodily_a new_a birth_n he_o there_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o cleanse_v and_o water_v faithful_a soul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o take_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v water_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n xxxi_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o must_v put_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howebit_fw-la if_o we_o listen_v to_o cavil_v unsavory_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o come_v after_o baptism_n i_o have_v obtain_v what_o i_o require_v but_o leave_v cavillation_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v be_v renew_v with_o live_a water_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o feign_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o which_o adjudge_v all_o the_o unbaptised_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o according_a to_o their_o request_n imagine_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n what_o will_v they_o say_v shall_v become_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v right_o and_o well_o instruct_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o godliness_n if_o when_o the_o day_n of_o baptise_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a death_n beside_o all_o man_n hope_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v clear_a that_o whosoever_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o son_n xxiiii_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o shall_v come_v into_o iugement_n but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o damn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o take_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o baptism_n may_v free_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o despise_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v defile_v so_o much_o less_o can_v i_o abide_v to_o excuse_v it_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o who_o power_n be_v take_v away_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o their_o feign_a devise_n we_o shall_v damn_v all_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o any_o chance_n withhold_v from_o baptism_n with_o how_o great_a faith_n soever_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v possess_v otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v moreover_o they_o make_v all_o infant_n giltye_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v they_o look_v how_o trim_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o age_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n xiiii_o yet_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o thereof_o unless_o they_o overthrow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n nineteeen_o which_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n send_v four_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n geve_v they_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o second_o to_o baptise_v they_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n they_o adjoine_v this_o he_z that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v xuj_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o say_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o we_o must_v first_o teach_v ere_o we_o baptise_v and_o do_v assign_v to_o baptism_n the_o second_o state_n after_o faith_n xxiii_o of_o which_o order_n the_o lord_n also_o show_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v baptize_v not_o till_o the_o thirtyth_n year_n but_o here_o o_o good_a god_n how_o many_o way_n do_v they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o herein_o they_o now_o more_o than_o childish_o err_v that_o they_o fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o thence_o which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o this_o fault_n yet_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v true_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a lurk_a hole_n but_o a_o most_o wide_a field_n offer_v itself_o open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o for_o when_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n that_o they_o gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v again_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v preach_v before_o that_o they_o baptise_v xvi.xu._n and_o believe_v before_o that_o they_o require_v baptism_n why_o may_v not_o we_o again_o answer_v they_o with_o say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v before_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v namely_o sith_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v even_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understode_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o very_o in_o that_o place_n baptism_n must_v be_v before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o invincible_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v but_o because_o truth_n have_v defence_n enough_o in_o simplicity_n i_o will_v not_o escape_v away_o with_o such_o light_a argument_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o full_a answer_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n geve_v the_o chief_a commandment_n concern_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o addition_n hang_v upon_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o each_o where_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n gather_v together_o into_o his_o kingdom_n man_n that_o before_o be_v lose_v but_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o
whole_a space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n not_o only_o be_v conjoin_v but_o also_o unite_v that_o soul_n may_v receive_v food_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v wayward_a man_n cease_v to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o we_o by_o a_o filthy_a slander_v as_o though_o we_o do_v envious_o restrain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v either_o to_o foolish_o err_v or_o to_o malicious_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o question_n what_o god_n can_v xv_o but_o what_o he_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o please_v he_o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o be_v touch_v as_o be_v seen_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o god_n make_v that_o oneself_o same_o flesh_n may_v occupy_v many_o and_o diverse_a place_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n may_v be_v without_o measure_n &_o form_n thou_o mad_a man_n why_o require_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v flesh_n at_o oneself_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n like_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v instant_o require_v he_o to_o make_v at_o one self_o time_n the_o light_n to_o be_v both_o light_n &_o darkness_n but_o he_o will_v light_a to_o be_v light_n darkness_n to_o be_v darkness_n flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n he_o shall_v in_o deed_n when_o it_o please_v he_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o light_v into_o darkness_n but_o when_o thou_o require_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v not_o differ_v what_o do_v thou_o else_o but_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o flesh_n must_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n every_o thing_n in_o such_o law_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o consist_v of_o her_o measure_n and_o other_o form_n darda_fw-it with_o this_o condition_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o which_o as_o augustine_n witness_v he_o have_v give_v in_o deed_n uncorruption_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o nature_n and_o truth_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v plain_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o gift_n of_o exposition_n which_o may_v bring_v light_o to_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n have_v a_o body_n such_o as_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n have_v when_o they_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v either_o heavenly_a or_o fantastical_a xlvii_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a again_o christ_n abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n as_o a_o man_n seven_o but_o the_o gross_a eater_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o the_o monster_n forge_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o limit_v god_n when_o we_o covet_v with_o our_o feign_a invention_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o out_o of_o what_o word_n have_v they_o take_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o lurk_v invisible_a in_o earth_n under_o â–ª_o innumerable_a little_a piece_n of_o breed_v they_o will_v say_v that_o necessity_n require_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n uery_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o foreiugement_n be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n to_o coin_n this_o sutteltie_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o diminish_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o false_a that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_o set_v out_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o always_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o we_o refuse_v that_o which_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v again_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v even_o now_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o with_o quiet_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xxi_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n which_o james_n commend_v we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o when_o they_o pernicious_o err_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o profitable_a moderation_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imagine_v a_o miracle_n most_o far_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o out_o of_o this_o feign_a invention_n arise_v foul_a absurdity_n because_o they_o have_v already_o with_o headlong_o have_v put_v snare_n upon_o themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o come_v that_o proud_a preciseness_n we_o will_v not_o know_v how_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o say_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n study_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o with_o preposterous_a heat_n rash_o and_o without_o choice_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o thrust_v itself_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o use_v diligent_a muse_v upon_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minister_v and_o stand_v thereupon_o we_o do_v from_o aloft_o despise_v whatsoever_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v set_v against_o it_o yea_o we_o hold_v our_o mind_n captive_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o carp_v against_o it_o and_o do_v humble_a they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o hereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi though_o but_o mean_o exercyse_v therein_o xxxiiii_o do_v know_v neither_o do_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v more_o avail_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o i_o will_v make_v this_o also_o evident_a with_o as_o great_a brefenesse_n as_o i_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sin_n the_o time_n thaâ—_n it_o rise_v again_o not_o aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o they_o bold_o mock_v out_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n so_o oft_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v xxviii_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o depart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n of_o mortal_a state_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o his_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n nor_o christ_n himself_o do_v descend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a life_n true_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v with_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n xi_o moreover_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n
and_o afterward_o be_v choke_v be_v mar_v because_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o what_o value_n the_o faith_n be_v which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n do_v make_v judas_n equal_o fellow_n with_o peter_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o same_o parable_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v where_o christ_n say_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o the_o high_a way_n other_o some_o upon_o stone_n &_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v root_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o unbelever_v their_o own_o hardness_n be_v a_o let_v the_o christ_n attein_v not_o to_o they_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o salvation_n holpen_v by_o this_o mystery_n shall_v find_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n shall_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v honourable_o enough_o set_v out_o when_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v graff_v do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v together_o till_o he_o do_v full_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_z object_n that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o xxix_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n in_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a conjoin_v with_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v reverent_o to_o receive_v now_o because_o augustine_n among_o the_o old_a writer_n chief_o have_v affirm_v that_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o figure_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o infidelite_n or_o noughtinesse_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v clere_o by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o unfitt_o &_o perverse_o they_o do_v draw_v that_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n which_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o dog_n to_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n after_o their_o opinion_n be_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n augustine_n contrariwise_o weyeng_v wise_o those_o word_n vi.l._n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o say_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o very_o within_o not_o without_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o heart_n not_o he_o that_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o man_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o none_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v here_o cavil_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n the_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o these_o two_o word_n of_o addition_n visible_a &_o invisible_a drive_v away_o all_o these_o mist_n for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o unbelever_n do_v communicate_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o dout_v may_v be_v better_o take_v away_o after_z that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o add_v moses_n &_o aaron_n and_o phinees_n &_o many_o other_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n xiiii_o please_v god_n why_o so_o because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o spiritual_o understand_v spiritual_o hunger_v spiritual_o taste_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o fill_v for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o a_o little_a after_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o hear_v again_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v in_o comparison_n as_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n whereby_o the_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a be_v in_o deed_n eat_v sacramental_o though_o not_o spiritual_o we_o hear_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v grant_v to_o profane_a &_o unclean_a man_n beside_o the_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n lix_o hereupon_o come_v his_o famous_a say_n that_o the_z other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o plain_o exclude_v the_o unbelever_n from_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n neither_o tend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxix_o what_o meruaile_v thou_o if_o to_o judas_n be_v give_fw-ge the_o bread_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bond_n to_o the_o devel_n when_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o to_o paul_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n he_o say_v very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v iugement_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v noughty_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o take_v in_o hand_n purposely_o to_o define_v how_o the_o wicked_a &_o evell_a doer_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n with_o mouth_n but_o with_o dede_n do_v deny_v it_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o neither_o say_v he_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o together_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o membre_n of_o a_o harlot_n twenty-five_o final_o where_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o say_v this_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v the_o thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n in_o the_o comparison_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o hart_n herupon_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v loe_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fat_v in_o hart_n therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v here_o also_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v he_o restrain_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v than_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evell_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n apost_n he_o exclude_v the_o evell_a from_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o receyve_v the_o thing_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o have_v leave_v that_o unspoken_a which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o
seven_o be_v not_o where_o find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a at_o what_o time_n it_o first_o creep_v in_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v very_o free_a in_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o thereby_o even_o all_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n &_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o they_o be_v content_v with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o false_o boast_v of_o this_o 11â—_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n to_o januarius_n he_o say_v first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o a_o light_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n wherefore_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_a very_o easy_a in_o observe_v very_o excellent_a in_o signification_n as_o be_v baptism_n hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o cononicall_a scripture_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ix_o sin_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v certain_a few_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a in_o understanding_n most_o pure_a in_o observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v he_o here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ordain_v in_o the_o chirch_n special_o sith_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o observe_v of_o numbre_n more_o curious_a than_o need_n be_v yea_o when_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o mystery_n do_v excel_v in_o singular_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o other_o ceremony_n do_v rest_n benethe_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o these_o sacramentarie_a doctor_n be_v destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o glory_v of_o this_o pretence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o special_a thing_n themselves_o ¶_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o old_a time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v till_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v infant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o chirch_n be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o childehod_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n of_o discretion_n present_v again_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v then_o certain_a and_o common_a and_o that_o this_o do_v which_o otherwise_o ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v grave_a &_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o same_o child_n his_o faith_n be_v allow_v be_v let_v go_v with_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o manner_n leo_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v if_o any_o return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o which_o he_o want_v among_o the_o heretic_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n layeng_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 39_o here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v rightful_o call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_fw-ge but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n whoso_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lxxvii_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctifieng_v hierome_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o write_v against_o the_o luciferians_n but_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n somewhat_o err_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o qualifi_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o bishop_n only_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o presthode_n than_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n therefore_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v do_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n i_o praise_v and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n thereof_o but_o the_o late_a age_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v set_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o feign_v confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o have_v feign_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o innocentie_n to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v new_o beget_v to_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v celebrate_v with_o anoint_v and_o with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chresme_fw-fr of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o this_o be_v gayely_a and_o trim_o do_v but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v promise_v here_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o one_o tittle_n whereby_o then_o will_v they_o certify_v we_o that_o their_o chresme_fw-fr be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v oil_n that_o be_v a_o thick_a and_o fat_a liquor_n and_o nothing_o else_o let_v the_o word_n say_v augustine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n let_v they_o i_o say_v bring_v forth_o this_o word_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o in_o the_o oil_n to_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o oil_n if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o need_v to_o strive_v no_o long_o this_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o commandment_n go_v to_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n of_o this_o point_n ministry_n &_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o if_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n they_o can_v not_o excuse_v their_o boldness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n twenty-five_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n if_o they_o have_v answer_v from_o man_n they_o he_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o vain_a if_o from_o heaven_n than_o be_v they_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v to_o much_o slander_n john_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n if_o therefore_o confirmation_n be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a if_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o that_o be_v well_o in_o deed_n neither_o will_v we_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n xv_o
which_o feeling_n the_o sinner_n come_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o obtain_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n â—e_n be_v justify_v and_o although_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o think_v upon_o continual_a righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o not_o in_o the_o good_a work_n to_o which_o he_o appli_v himself_o but_o in_o yâ—_z only_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o particular_o weigh_v they_o shall_v geve_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o our_o sentence_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v better_o dispose_v in_o a_o other_o order_n than_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o it_o make_v little_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o hang_v together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a matter_n true_o declare_v &_o sure_o prove_v here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v before_o say_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o faith_n justifi_v for_o that_o it_o receme_v &_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o all_o consideration_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v many_o time_n else_o where_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o two_o place_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n x.u._n compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o he_o say_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n offer_v salvation_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o make_v this_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n geve_v righteousness_n to_o work_n and_o the_o gospel_n geve_v tree_n righteousness_n without_o help_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n and_o that_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o many_o hard_a doubt_n if_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a from_o all_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v more_o than_o one_o with_o great_a seem_n of_o contrariety_n set_v the_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o law_n xviij_o as_o it_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o promise_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n true_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v also_o her_o promise_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n something_o different_a &_o diverse_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v very_o fond_a but_o what_o diversity_n shall_v this_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v free_o give_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n hang_fw-mi upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o carp_n against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o righteousness_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o force_n and_o freewill_n will_v compel_v god_n to_o receive_v ij_o for_o asmuch_o as_o paul_n without_o exception_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n in_o command_v profit_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v none_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o also_o of_o the_o perfect_a that_o fulfil_v it_o love_v undoubted_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v we_o unto_o it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o deserve_v no_o reward_n the_o second_o place_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n before_o god_n because_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n xij_o but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o how_o can_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o stand_v together_o unless_o we_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o work_n come_v not_o into_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o the_o law_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o faith_n why_o so_o because_o work_n be_v require_v to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v byside_o the_o deserve_n of_o work_n yea_o without_o the_o deserve_n of_o work_n because_o faith_n receyve_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n geve_v and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o bind_v not_o righteousness_n to_o work_n but_o set_v it_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n like_o herunto_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o roman_n two_o that_o abraham_n have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n upon_o because_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n &_o he_o add_v a_o confirmation_n because_o then_o there_o be_v place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o work_n to_o which_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a where_o be_v work_n say_v he_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o faith_n be_v free_o give_v for_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o that_o place_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o adjoin_v within_o a_o little_a after_o that_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n by_o faith_n as_o accord_v to_o grace_n hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n because_o it_o be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o come_v that_o but_o because_o faith_n without_o any_o help_n of_o work_n lean_v whole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n without_o doubt_n he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxi_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v open_o show_v without_o the_o law_n although_o it_o have_v witness_v bear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o exclude_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o work_n and_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o come_v empty_a that_o we_o may_v receyve_v it_o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n perceive_v with_o what_o equity_n the_o sophister_n do_v at_o this_o day_n cavil_v at_o our_o doctrine_n when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o word_n only_o be_v never_o express_v they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v such_o a_o addition_n make_v be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v free_o give_v two_o how_o can_v free_a gift_n agree_v with_o work_n and_o with_o what_o cavillation_n will_v they_o mock_v out_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n xâ—ii_fw-la if_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n sure_o therein_o be_v contain_v not_o a_o tear_a or_o half_a righteousness_n but_o full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o law_n have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o also_o a_o foolish_a shift_n about_o this_o exclusine_n word_n only_o do_v not_o he_o perfect_o enough_o geve_v all_o thing_n to_o only_a faith_n that_o take_v all_o thing_n from_o work_n â—xxiiii_fw-la what_o i_o pray_v you_o mean_v these_o sayenge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_o show_v without_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o they_o have_v a_o witty_a shift_n to_o escape_v withal_o which_o although_o they_o devise_v it_o not_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v it_o of_o origene_n &_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o be_v very_o foolish_a they_o prate_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o moral_n be_v exclude_v they_o profit_v so_o with_o
that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o profess_v our_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o soldier_n bear_v the_o conufance_n of_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr for_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n weigh_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o promise_n xuj_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understode_v which_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n xxii_o and_o cleanse_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n write_v that_o baptism_n save_v us._n for_o paul_n will_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o wash_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_o make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o cleanse_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v evident_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o word_n of_o life_n &_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_z the_o gospel_n the_o message_n of_o wash_v &_o sanctifieng_v be_v bring_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n such_o message_n be_v seal_v and_o peter_n immediate_o adjoin_v that_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n yea_o baptism_n promise_v we_o no_o other_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n for_z the_o likeness_n of_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n which_o certain_o testify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a &_o only_o wash_v so_o that_o from_o no_o where_n else_o can_v be_v fetch_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o blind_a error_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n than_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n itself_o which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o from_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o baptism_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o for_o new_a fallinge_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v back_o after_o baptism_n we_o must_v seek_v new_a remedy_n of_o cleanse_v in_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o this_o error_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o at_o their_o last_o gaspinge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n against_o which_o wayward_a subtle_a provision_n the_o old_a bishop_n so_o oft_o inveigh_v in_o their_o write_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v at_o one_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v for_o all_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therewith_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o when_o it_o be_v once_o minister_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a yet_o by_o late_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o offer_v we_o that_o always_o flourish_v be_v oppress_v with_o no_o spot_v but_o overwhelm_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v thereof_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o very_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o arm_v to_o such_o boldness_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v groan_v weary_a and_o oppress_v under_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o desperation_n so_o paul_n say_v twenty-five_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o propitiator_n unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o fault_n go_v before_o wherein_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o therein_o be_v obtain_v perpetual_a &_o continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n only_o to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sear_a iron_n of_o conscience_n to_o sigh_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v they_z which_o by_o escape_v of_o punishment_n do_v hunt_v for_o matter_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v to_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n and_o iugement_n of_o god_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o key_n we_o do_v after_o baptism_n obtain_v forgevenesse_n which_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v give_v we_o by_o only_a baptism_n but_o they_o which_o devise_v this_o do_v err_v herein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o they_o speak_v do_v so_o hang_v upon_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o sinner_n receive_v forgevenesse_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n namely_o not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o sign_n and_o testimony_n be_v there_o of_o that_o wash_n but_o baptism_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o absolution_n be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o error_n have_v breed_v we_o the_o feign_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v immeasurable_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n also_o bewray_v that_o fault_n that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o new_a help_n feign_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o bound_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n dare_v call_v back_o themselves_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o that_o only_a and_o continual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o fruit_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o mortification_n in_o christ_n vi.iii._n and_o new_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fetch_v the_o matter_n much_o depe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o graft_n receive_v substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o root_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v so_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n with_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mortifi_a of_o their_o flesh_n and_o therewithal_o
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o